from_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o find_v by_o they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o micah_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a of_o brucioli_n and_o the_o french_a be_v little_a to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v account_v and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o our_o english_a aben_n ezra_n and_o david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n solom_n show_v his_o construction_n of_o it_o in_o this_o gloss_n it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o among_o the_o family_n of_o juda_n because_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n jansenius_n say_v a_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n text_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n be_v thou_o the_o least_o which_o answer_v in_o sense_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o but_o to_o all_o these_o interpretation_n allege_v this_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v proper_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n bethlehem_n according_a to_o the_o syntax_n of_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n because_o they_o be_v of_o two_o different_a gender_n as_o the_o grammarian_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o can_v but_o confess_v for_o bethlehem_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n as_o be_v all_o the_o name_n of_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o its_o termination_n to_o construe_v they_o therefore_o together_o as_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n as_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a by_o the_o grammar_n so_o do_v it_o make_v a_o sense_n utter_o irreconcilable_a with_o this_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o conjoin_v and_o construe_v together_o do_v make_v but_o a_o harsh_a sense_n and_o construction_n among_o themselves_o amount_v to_o this_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o be_v little_a out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n their_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n as_o it_o plead_v itself_o to_o be_v by_o its_o very_a termination_n the_o masculine_a and_o neuter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o do_v read_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o thy_o honour_n that_o thou_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n as_o equal_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o dignity_n above_o this_o and_o above_o they_o all_o in_o that_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n which_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o tenor_n shall_v i_o interpret_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n think_v know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v general_o construe_v another_o way_n chizgner_n havetha_fw-mi leithmannaah_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n be_v within_o a_o little_a to_o be_v superior_a or_o perfect_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n as_o let_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o language_n judge_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o word_n chizgner_n be_v look_v into_o the_o chaldee_n in_o psal._n 2._o 12._o &_o 73._o 2._o hos._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v render_v in_o this_o interpretation_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v any_o contrariety_n to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o speak_v though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n and_o purpose_n for_o while_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o into_o no_o disagreement_n of_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a honour_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o equality_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o must_v ready_o follow_v what_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v namely_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o prophet_n mind_n though_o he_o tie_v not_o his_o expression_n to_o his_o very_a word_n allege_v his_o text_n to_o its_o clear_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n indeed_o that_o jansenius_n take_v at_o this_o interpretation_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o express_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n tsagnir_fw-fr but_o by_o megnat_n as_o esa._n 7._o 13._o gen._n 30._o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o often_o use_v megnat_n for_o that_o expression_n so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o use_v not_o that_o word_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o as_o tikton_n in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o and_o nakel_n in_o esa._n 49._o 6._o and_o why_o not_o tsagnir_n then_o as_o well_o here_o §._o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda._n in_o micah_n it_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o the_o chaldee_n the_o vulgar_a and_o unanimous_o by_o all_o other_o translator_n so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o allegation_n the_o evangelist_n still_o swerve_v from_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v by_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o family_n and_o dau._n kimchi_n the_o city_n the_o word_n be_v once_o use_v in_o the_o very_a propriety_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n take_v it_o here_o judg._n 6._o 15._o my_o thousand_o say_v gideon_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o r._n esaiah_n expound_v that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o levi_n gershom_n that_o his_o father_n be_v captain_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o thousand_o in_o which_o his_o family_n be_v number_v and_o enrol_v howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n lay_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o their_o several_a thousand_o and_o that_o these_o thousand_o be_v enrol_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n to_o which_o they_o have_v relation_n by_o habitation_n or_o by_o inheritance_n village_n that_o be_v not_o so_o populous_a be_v reduce_v into_o hundred_o but_o city_n into_o one_o or_o more_o thousand_o according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o bigness_n and_o multitude_n amos_n 5._o 3._o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o the_o village_n be_v just_o repute_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n but_o the_o city_n that_o afford_v their_o thousand_o be_v account_v prince_n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n reconcile_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o word_n though_o they_o both_o redound_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v give_v these_o first_o because_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o place_n where_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o prince_n then_o thousand_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o king_n be_v look_v for_o but_o among_o prince_n second_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v both_o thousand_o and_o prince_n indifferent_o and_o so_o david_n kimchi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cite_v even_o now_o allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o interpret_v alphi_n which_o our_o english_a read_v my_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n even_o as_o the_o word_n alluph_n who_o signification_n be_v prince_n or_o lord._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o indifferency_n use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o best_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v as_o also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o it_o
beza_n in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o in_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n for_o he_o do_v rather_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o text_n than_o believe_v the_o story_n that_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v believe_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v among_o all_o his_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o read_v otherwise_o true_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a that_o deserve_v castigation_n in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n or_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o have_v fancy_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v throw_v dirt_n into_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n before_o he_o will_v ungive_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o groundless_a opinion_n honourable_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n among_o we_o but_o i_o will_v this_o his_o boldness_n which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o continual_o have_v not_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o jew_n and_o papist_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v do_v vers._n 9_o the_o synagouge_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o jew_n that_o be_v freeborn_a as_o paul_n act._n 22._o 28._o viz._n the_o son_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v obtain_v the_o roman_a freedom_n he_o that_o from_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n obtain_v manumission_n and_o liberty_n be_v call_v libertus_fw-la and_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o freedom_n be_v libertinus_fw-la vers._n 15._o his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o student_n of_o this_o libertine_n college_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o ceremony_n and_o of_o that_o place_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o moses_n and_o a_o angel_n have_v foretell_v before_o deut._n 28._o and_o 32._o dan._n 9_o and_o according_o his_o face_n have_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n act_n vii_o vers._n 2._o man_n brethren_n that_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v only_o by_o a_o hebrew_n elegancy_n and_o custom_n as_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v man_n brethren_n which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v we_o be_v brethren_n so_o vers_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n §._o when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n for_o chaldea_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o mesopotamia_n and_o so_o pliny_n account_v it_o lib._n 6._o nat._n hist._n cap._n 26._o babylon_n chaldaicarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la caput_fw-la diu_fw-la summam_fw-la claritatem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la mesopotamiae_n assyriaeque_fw-la babylonia_n appellata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o afterward_o sunt_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la in_o mesopotamia_n hipparenum_fw-la chaldaeorum_n &_o hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la babylon_n and_o present_o after_o orchein_n quoque_fw-la tertia_fw-la chaldaeorum_n doctrina_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la situ_fw-la locantur_fw-la vers._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n divers_a expositor_n have_v intricate_v themselves_o into_o a_o perplexity_n they_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o by_o suppose_v these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 12._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o vast_o distant_a and_o different_a and_o they_o mean_v two_o several_a call_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o charran_n in_o chaldea_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n for_o that_o he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o gen._n 11._o 31._o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o have_v ascribe_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o journey_n to_o terah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o business_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o conversion_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o idolatry_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o go_v with_o abram_n when_o god_n call_v abram_n but_o that_o the_o call_v be_v to_o abram_n it_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o stephen_n here_o and_o joshuah_n chap_n 24._o 2._o but_o also_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n command_v abram_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o country_n but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o from_o haran_n or_o charran_n he_o than_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n before_o for_o now_o he_o leave_v his_o brother_n nahor_n and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n behind_o he_o have_v this_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v never_o so_o many_o sâ—ruples_n have_v rise_v about_o terahs_n age_n at_o abraham_n birth_n nor_o about_o abraham_n journey_n as_o there_o have_v do_v nor_o will_v there_o be_v such_o ambiguity_n about_o translate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 12._o 1._o as_o there_o have_v be_v the_o story_n in_o genesis_n run_v current_a and_o in_o a_o continuation_n and_o may_v be_v illustrate_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o take_v thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o and_o go_v to_o a_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o and_o when_o abram_n tell_v terah_n of_o this_o command_n terah_n condescend_v and_o consent_v and_o terah_n take_v abram_n and_z lot_z and_o sarai_n and_o they_o terah_n and_o abram_n go_v with_o they_o from_o ur_fw-la to_o haran_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n and_o then_o god_n say_v to_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n also_o now_o and_o go_v into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o both_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n be_v call_v abraham_n country_n and_o kindred_n stephen_n have_v lay_v they_o both_o in_o mesopotamia_n as_o be_v note_v before_o vers._n 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o as_o deut._n 2._o 5._o abram_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o by_o promise_n vers._n 6._o and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sum_n of_o year_n mention_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 15._o 13._o exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v from_o abraham_n receive_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o be_v from_o the_o five_o year_n of_o isaac_n to_o that_o delivery_n then_o do_v ishmael_n mock_v and_o then_o begin_v affliction_n to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n canaan_n and_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n see_v the_o lxx_o at_o exod._n 12._o 40._o vers._n 7._o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v here_o allege_a by_o steven_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o moses_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o know_a story_n as_o matth._n 1._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o mark_v 1._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n whereas_o moses_n say_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 27._o exod._n 1._o 5._o deut._n 10._o 22._o stephen_n enlarge_v the_o number_n and_o say_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o the_o two_o first_o cite_v place_n have_v that_o sum_n and_o they_o make_v up_o the_o account_n in_o gen._n 46._o by_o fetch_v the_o name_n of_o five_o child_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o moses_n mention_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o after_o and_o these_o be_v machir_n giliad_n shutelah_n tahen_n and_o eden_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o reckon_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o viz._n in_o harm_n
heathen_a any_o more_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a in_o deludedness_n by_o idol_n oracle_n false_a miracle_n horrid_a mystery_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o a_o thousand_o cousenage_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n namely_o from_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n dissolve_v those_o charm_n of_o delusion_n bring_v down_o idolatry_n silence_n the_o devil_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o deceive_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ii_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v a_o know_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o allude_v to_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o well_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v face_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n his_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o chain_v up_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whereas_o before_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o they_o have_v be_v only_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v esa._n liv._o 13._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o iii_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n disposal_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o from_o under_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v platform_n they_o into_o kingdom_n state_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o iv_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o face_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n and_o of_o earthly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o earthly_a magnificence_n and_o worldly_a state_n no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n two_o tim._n ii_o 12._o that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v by_o suffering_n self_n denial_n endure_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o v._o he_o call_v this_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o a_o wondrous_a one_o too_o when_o they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o darkness_n trespass_n and_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v revive_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n v._o 25._o vi_o he_o tell_v that_o some_o of_o those_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 5._o not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o live_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o light_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v through_o the_o world_n for_o vii_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o end_n and_o expire_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o thickness_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n get_v loose_a again_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o as_o gross_a and_o wretched_a delusion_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n be_v as_o i_o give_v it_o you_o before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o throne_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o put_v judgement_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n so_o that_o they_o that_o from_o this_o place_n will_v argue_v against_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o they_o do_v these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n xiii_o 12._o who_o when_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o so_o far_o misconstrue_v that_o they_o answer_v we_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n mean_v bottle_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a liquor_n to_o maintain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o luxury_n and_o jovialty_n so_o the_o mistake_v we_o speak_v of_o will_v from_o this_o scripture_n argue_v against_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o thorough_o for_o it_o than_o this_o do_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v to_o you_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n yes_o say_v our_o mistaker_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o saintsâ—t_a â—t_z the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n with_o christ_n approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o misapply_v other_o scripture_n as_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o they_o do_v this_o to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o those_o be_v mark_n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o judas_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v condemn_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o old_a well_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v speak_v also_o that_o equal_o abuse_a place_n i_o cor._n vi_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o st._n matthew_n upon_o st._n mark_n upon_o st._n luke_n upon_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o i_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xlvi_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n never_o before_o publish_v a_o short_a tract_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n never_o before_o publish_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o second_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n a_o map_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n page_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n a_o chorographical_a table_n or_o description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o mr._n john_n williams_n five_o other_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o this_o very_a learned_a author_n epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a piece_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v save_v i_o much_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o english_a tract_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o treatise_n about_o it_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o book_n but_o only_o some_o brief_a suggestion_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o studious_a that_o the_o author_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o tedious_a labour_n too_o fruitless_o in_o write_v nor_o myself_o somewhat_o of_o both_o in_o review_v correct_v and_o publish_v what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v just_o to_o estimate_n and_o prize_v the_o several_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o principal_o from_o their_o usefulness_n not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o antiquity_n their_o be_v esteem_v and_o cultivate_v perhaps_o by_o great_a personage_n or_o the_o like_a slight_a and_o pedantic_a consideration_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inclination_n capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o person_n for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o study_n and_o indeed_o to_o any_o employment_n in_o make_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o which_o a_o person_n can_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v best_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n want_v ability_n or_o capacity_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o he_o although_o there_o be_v true_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o science_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o value_n yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o which_o have_v not_o its_o use_n and_o ofttimes_o much_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n or_o fashion_n or_o humour_n of_o a_o age_n will_v allow_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v considerable_o benefit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n i._o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o their_o chorography_n iii_o their_o original_a text_n and_o various_a version_n iv_o talmudical_n and_o rabbinical_a author_n first_o for_o chronology_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o before_o with_o or_o after_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i._n e._n year_n month_n week_n day_n as_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o the_o most_o universal_o know_v though_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o casie_a to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o measure_n of_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n or_o content_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o short_a these_o among_o other_o first_o from_o thence_o we_o collect_v many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o full_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o place_n author_n quality_n condition_n person_n to_o who_o reason_n why_o and_o twenty_o other_o whence_o it_o frequent_o help_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a writing_n in_o a_o author_n or_o of_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o profane_a and_o fallible_a writing_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n themselves_o therein_o deliver_v instance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v numerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o in_o pag._n 80._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 1._o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o year_n of_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v not_o his_o personal_a but_o his_o national_a kingdom_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n since_o their_o division_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o baasha_n reign_n who_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 33._o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n and_o this_o according_a to_o all_o the_o translation_n too_o baasha_n therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o of_o asa_n reign_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n we_o will_v take_v leave_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o where_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a critic_n testament_n critic_n praf_n to_o crit._n hist._n of_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o exact_a chronology_n what_o for_o no_o time_n can_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n till_o he_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o more_o particular_o explain_v it_o however_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v instance_n be_v proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o use_n chronology_n may_v be_v although_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a writing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v thus_o also_o omri_n beginning_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o all_o the_o version_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n which_o chronology_n will_v there_o allow_v vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 81._o in_o p._n 87._o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o jehojachin_n eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o must_v be_v otherwise_o render_v than_o it_o usual_o be_v to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o chronology_n suppose_v no_o error_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o number_n twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o instead_o of_o forty_o two_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o oriental_a version_n have_v eighteen_o instead_o of_o eight_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n grotius_n confident_a assertion_n concern_v the_o
govern_v or_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n of_o both_o reading_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o variety_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o hos._n xiii_o 14._o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n former_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n follow_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 4._o not._n misc._n ad_fw-la poâ—_n mâ—s_n cap._n 4._o 55._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o death_n though_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v also_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o ordinary_a lexicon_n concern_v a_o metathesis_n or_o transposition_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ingenious_a but_o i_o confess_v his_o citation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v vers_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v another_o defect_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o there_o also_o the_o paraphra_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_fw-mi not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v nor_o i_o doubt_n be_v there_o one_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metathesis_n signify_v interrogative_o and_o yet_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n before_o cite_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o place_n have_v give_v we_o this_o new_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o our_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o present_a hebrew_n have_v more_o true_o render_v it_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n for_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v write_v defective_o with_o a_o apocope_n again_o amos_n 9_o 12._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o word_n otherwise_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act._n 15._o 16._o than_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o much_o alter_v the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o mankind_n the_o septuagint_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o arabic_a read_n one_o way_n the_o chaldee_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o syriack_n read_v another_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o other_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o almost_o know_v to_o every_o body_n and_o be_v bring_v here_o only_o for_o instance_n with_o some_o little_a additional_a observation_n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o present_a hebrew_n be_v not_o always_o accurate_a this_o be_v apparent_a enough_o as_o from_o many_o other_o anomaly_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o masora_n so_o also_o from_o many_o proper_a name_n otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o version_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o analogy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a whence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o pathach_n not_o scheva_fw-la before_o the_o guttural_a and_o to_o add_v this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n i_o concieve_v in_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a even_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o put_v the_o vowel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v because_o it_o frequent_o make_v a_o part_n of_o man_n name_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v point_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v false_o in_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vulgar_o write_v isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a punctation_n of_o this_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n as_o now_o point_v be_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jahavoh_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n for_o a_o little_a digression_n another_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o several_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ofttimes_o to_o suggest_v to_o we_o some_o signification_n of_o phrase_n or_o word_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v of_o thus_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a translate_v he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n paul_n rom._n ix_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o disturb_v and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o fear_v now_o from_o these_o different_a translation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o four_o sense_n especial_o be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o alliance_n one_o to_o another_o though_o in_o our_o modern_a interpretation_n we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o which_o be_v render_v 1_o not._n miscall_v ad_fw-la port_n mos._n cap._n 1_o somewhat_o more_o probable_a by_o that_o very_a learned_a orientalist_n dr._n pocok_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o arabic_a verb_n hausch_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n viz._n to_o haste_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o heptaglott_n lexicon_n of_o the_o indefatigable_a dr._n castle_n now_o the_o worthy_a arabic_a professor_n in_o cambridge_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n almost_o of_o his_o sense_n limb_n and_o estate_n undertake_v that_o laborious_a work_n and_o undergo_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o toil_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n such_o be_v too_o often_o the_o fate_n of_o learned_a drudgery_n i_o say_v in_o this_o lexicon_n appear_v four_o or_o five_o more_o signification_n but_o as_o to_o this_o last_o it_o seem_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o various_a signification_n in_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o like_a in_o another_o may_v be_v too_o much_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o accident_n to_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o to_o give_v other_o and_o for_o one_o country_n who_o first_o borrow_v a_o word_n from_o another_o to_o add_v more_o sense_n and_o ofttimes_o quite_o to_o lose_v the_o first_o as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n concieve_v have_v many_o signification_n in_o english_a different_a from_o those_o of_o concipio_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v nor_o do_v infoelix_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v both_o unhappy_a and_o mischievous_a because_o unlucky_a in_o english_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a infoelix_fw-la sometime_o signify_v both_o nor_o do_v the_o french_a word_n trier_n and_o craquer_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n than_o to_o pick_v or_o choose_v or_o cull_v and_o to_o shake_v or_o quake_v not_o to_o try_v attempt_n make_v a_o essay_n or_o to_o boast_v though_o the_o english_a word_n to_o try_v and_o to_o crack_v do_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o french_a word_n nor_o final_o do_v the_o word_n let_v in_o dutch_a signify_v contrary_n viz._n to_o hinder_v and_o to_o permit_v because_o the_o english_a word_n to_o let_v which_o answer_v to_o it_o do_v of_o which_o dr._n pocock_n take_v notice_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o word_n signify_v contrary_n among_o many_o other_o of_o other_o language_n no_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o what_o he_o undertake_v be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la codice_fw-la paranda_fw-la attonitae_fw-la and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o these_o obstruse_a and_o perplex_v study_n he_o defraud_n himself_o of_o his_o rest_n and_o ease_n withdraw_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o abstract_n himself_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o secular_a entanglement_n and_o early_a and_o late_o pursue_v his_o wise_a and_o worthy_a end_n his_o motto_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o note_n book_n under_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v his_o resolution_n to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n our_o author_n have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o study_n he_o have_v not_o the_o time_n of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n who_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o learned_a society_n which_o those_o man_n have_v who_o live_v in_o city_n nor_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n or_o dignity_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o help_n nor_o interest_n in_o great_a person_n who_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o study_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exceed_v far_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o men._n what_o will_v not_o our_o author_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o want_v have_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o state_n and_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o foreign_a help_n excite_v by_o some_o great_a reward_n place_v in_o a_o better_a light_n direct_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n and_o study_n by_o the_o wise_a guide_v and_o master_n which_o the_o age_n can_v afford_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a diligence_n but_o of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n and_o candour_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o any_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o know_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o performance_n that_o some_o man_n have_v think_v he_o extreme_a and_o something_o faulty_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o do_v not_o perhaps_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n of_o more_o profound_a humility_n than_o our_o author_n be_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o slip_v full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o man_n worth_n and_o without_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o the_o most_o grateful_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o humanity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_v our_o author_n be_v he_o die_v at_o ely_n decemb._n 6._o 1675._o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munden_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o diligent_a pastor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a friend_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fleece_n he_o regard_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a regard_n for_o their_o shepherd_n they_o glad_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o his_o time_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n and_o of_o his_o useful_a life_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v to_o great_a purpose_n die_v much_o lament_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o who_o survive_v a_o excellent_a example_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v close_o and_o vigorous_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o be_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o collection_n of_o some_o more_o memorial_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o excellent_a dr._n john_n lightfoot_n most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o original_a letter_n or_o mss._n of_o his_o own_o i._o concern_v the_o occasion_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o harmonize_a the_o new_a testament_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o those_o book_n of_o harmony_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o earnest_a search_n into_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a understanding_n of_o they_o this_o account_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o cor._n himself_o ep._n before_o his_o hor._n hebr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v neither_o arrogance_n nor_o rashness_n that_o make_v i_o employ_v myself_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o a_o studious_a mind_n breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o something_o restless_a when_o in_o difficult_a place_n it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o that_o he_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o better_a advantage_n this_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n in_o his_o private_a use_n of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n before_o he_o and_o to_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o its_o time_n and_o story_n always_o careful_o observe_v where_o the_o method_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o where_o transpose_v and_o how_o and_o where_o to_o place_v those_o transposition_n this_o as_o he_o somewhere_o tell_v we_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o practise_v many_o year_n together_o by_o which_o he_o gather_v no_o little_a help_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o those_o holy_a page_n this_o encourage_v he_o not_o only_o to_o proceed_v still_o in_o that_o method_n himself_o but_o serious_o to_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a all_o pious_a student_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v this_o his_o course_n by_o publish_v a_o harmony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o now_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o thought_n to_o do_v this_o full_o and_o exact_o so_o as_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o religious_a and_o good_a end_n he_o intend_v it_o for_o vast_a and_o long_a pain_n it_o cost_v he_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n be_v employ_v in_o elaborate_n to_o use_v his_o own_o most_o true_a expression_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o both_o nature_n and_o providence_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o noble_a intend_a work_n for_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o strong_a and_o hail_n constituion_n and_o his_o lot_n fall_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o private_a country_n live_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o secular_a business_n and_o importunate_a visit_n here_o in_o his_o belove_a study_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garden_n he_o plod_v hard_a at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o for_o divers_a year_n allow_v himself_o but_o some_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o sleep_v and_o the_o scheme_n he_o draw_v out_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v i._o 1644._o i._o vid._n ep._n to_o the_o harmony_n publish_v 1644._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v require_v ii_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o dispose_v they_o iii_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o language_n in_o the_o original_a as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o iv_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n all_o along_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v in_o prosecute_a these_o two_o last_o be_v to_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n to_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o also_o of_o other_o who_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o and_o then_o last_o to_o pass_v his_o own_o conjecture_n of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n pocock_n afterward_o take_v in_o his_o late_a admirable_a commentary_n upon_o micah_n and_o malachi_n to_o all_o this_o he_o design_v a_o large_a preface_n which_o shall_v contain_v prolegomena_n of_o divers_a thing_n fit_a
at_o let_v we_o now_o view_v he_o tug_v day_n and_o night_n at_o these_o study_n and_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o excellent_a method_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o prosecute_a they_o with_o the_o more_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v to_o note_n 1._o whatsoever_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o phrase_n or_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o 3._o whatsoever_o relate_v to_o history_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o more_o particular_o how_o he_o order_v himself_o in_o take_v up_o these_o notice_n he_o use_v large_a note-book_n in_o folio_n and_o therein_o he_o digest_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o note_n as_o he_o read_v the_o talmud_n and_o other_o jewish_a book_n under_o such_o title_n as_o these_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la israelitica_fw-la sparsim_fw-la collecta_fw-la thing_n scatter_o collect_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaenam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o alphabet_n by_o he_o frame_v in_o this_o method_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o etc._n etc._n under_o which_o according_a to_o their_o initial_a letter_n he_o use_v to_o reduce_v all_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o something_o of_o their_o situation_n or_o history_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o page_n of_o the_o tract_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o last_o there_o be_v another_o title_n viz._n place_n in_o babylonia_n under_o which_o he_o collect_v the_o name_n and_o story_n of_o town_n or_o city_n in_o that_o country_n also_o he_o be_v very_o curious_a indeed_o in_o trace_v the_o country_n and_o place_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v this_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o laborious_a disquisition_n premise_v before_o each_o of_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o note_n book_n he_o be_v trace_v with_o much_o accuracy_n the_o march_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n pity_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_v by_o he_o he_o read_v over_o both_o talmud_n often_o and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a of_o his_o paper_n book_n in_o which_o be_v many_o rough_a note_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o take_v by_o he_o at_o several_a time_n and_o sometime_o short_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o design_n of_o publish_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v from_o tract_n to_o tract_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n fair_o write_v out_o by_o he_o in_o latin_a bear_v this_o title_n index_n aliqualis_fw-la talmudis_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a reach_v but_o to_o the_o seven_o tract_n of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la he_o be_v as_o studious_a of_o the_o sacred_a chronology_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o account_v this_o high_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v once_o debate_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n in_o what_o part_n of_o learn_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o some_o be_v for_o wave_v the_o try_v they_o in_o scripture_n chronology_n doctor_n lightfoot_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n allege_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o read_v not_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o chronology_n and_o he_o prevail_v in_o that_o debate_n his_o ability_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n publish_v and_o in_o divers_a rude_a essay_n in_o ms._n he_o have_v long_o and_o very_o careful_o search_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o compare_v it_o verse_n by_o verse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n original_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o ms._n under_o this_o title_n discrepantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o a_o textu_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la with_o brief_a note_n here_o and_o there_o and_o under_o another_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o he_o enumerate_v all_o their_o error_n throughout_o the_o whole_a translation_n and_o they_o he_o make_v to_o be_v very_o many_o in_o this_o method_n inaniter_fw-la addita_fw-la periculose_a decurtata_fw-la sensum_fw-la clarum_fw-la obsuscantia_fw-la vitiantia_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la reddita_fw-la in_o sensum_fw-la alienum_fw-la reddita_fw-la in_o sensum_fw-la plane_n contrarium_fw-la reddita_fw-la in_o sensum_fw-la nullum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la judaicas_fw-la redolentia_fw-la hebraica_n retenta_fw-la reddita_fw-la pro_fw-la fama_fw-la gentis_fw-la pro_fw-la fama_fw-la textus_fw-la paraphrase_n propria_fw-la nomina_fw-la facta_fw-la appellativa_fw-la numeri_fw-la male_a calculati_fw-la locorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la recentiora_fw-la vocales_fw-la male_a lectae_fw-la literae_fw-la male_a lectae_fw-la sensus_fw-la foedatus_fw-la variatio_fw-la nominum_fw-la versus_fw-la male_a conjuncti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o according_o under_o each_o of_o these_o head_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o mistake_v be_v by_o he_o dispose_v which_o be_v infinite_a which_o cost_v he_o no_o small_a pain_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o lxx_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n he_o live_v not_o to_o digest_v into_o a_o just_a volume_n these_o his_o careful_a study_n concern_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n write_v fair_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n carrying_z this_o title_n disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la lxx_o &_o de_fw-fr versione_n graeca_n and_o have_v likewise_o consult_v the_o great_a buxtorph_n about_o this_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v also_o well_o see_v in_o josephus_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v communicate_v his_o own_o josephus_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o write_v in_o it_o unto_o monseir_fw-fr petit_fw-fr a_o learned_a man_n of_o nismes_n in_o france_n who_o have_v labour_v hard_o in_o prepare_v a_o good_a edition_n of_o that_o useful_a author_n for_o anno_fw-la 1666._o in_o a_o letter_n june_n 12._o from_o dr._n worthington_n to_o he_o speak_v concern_v petit_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o you_o have_v your_o own_o josephus_n return_v you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o observation_n of_o your_o own_o note_a in_o he_o another_o french_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1666._o viz._n monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n repute_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o france_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o rouen_n labour_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o petit_n before_o have_v do_v and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o design_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v learned_a and_o pious_a doctor_n worthington_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o edition_n to_o impart_v it_o whereupon_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a friend_n doctor_n lightfoot_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o josephus_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o hint_n and_o short_a observation_n upon_o the_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o that_o author_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o that_o learned_a man._n what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o request_n be_v appear_v not_o only_o we_o know_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v backward_o in_o communicate_v any_o knowledge_n he_o have_v who_o have_v so_o free_o yield_v his_o assistance_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n to_o the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n and_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o critic_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v sure_a monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n make_v great_a use_n of_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v before_o publish_v especial_o in_o the_o chorographical_a century_n before_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o several_a place_n in_o josephus_n and_o so_o he_o write_v express_o to_o doctor_n worthington_n speak_v of_o his_o note_n and_o exercitation_n upon_o josephus_n in_o iis_fw-la utor_fw-la saepissime_fw-la
lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o i_o do_v very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o doctor_n lightfoot_n a_o man_n well_o study_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n etc._n etc._n what_o doctor_n worthington_n contribute_v to_o this_o work_n beside_o the_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o learned_a friend_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v i_o mention_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a theme_n at_o the_o library_n at_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o josephus_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o basil_n probable_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a learned_a isaac_n casaubon_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v various_a lection_n write_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o mss._n and_o some_o conjecture_n and_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o it_o other_o note_n of_o patrick_n young_a write_v most_o in_o greek_a these_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n transcribe_v and_o number_v the_o page_n and_o the_o line_n which_o make_v three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n close_o write_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o the_o say_v monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n iii_o some_o account_n of_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o give_v no_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n also_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o oriental_a and_o other_o learning_n when_o he_o proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o the_o question_n upon_o which_o he_o dispute_v be_v post_fw-la canonem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la consignatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la novae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la expectandae_fw-la which_o he_o manage_v against_o the_o enthusiast_n against_o who_o he_o by_o all_o mean_v oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v great_o sensible_a how_o that_o sect_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o dear_a care_n and_o delight_n he_o manage_v this_o question_n by_o discourse_v first_o concern_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o concern_v not_o expect_v revelation_n after_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v his_o meaning_n he_o state_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o now_o after_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v seal_v revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i._o to_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o ii_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o iii_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o question_n he_o produce_v two_o historical_a passage_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n wherein_o revelation_n inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n abound_v even_o than_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o notice_n from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v at_o hand_n yet_o god_n ordain_v not_o these_o for_o the_o stand_n and_o constant_a ministry_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o priest_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n how_o far_o do_v our_o enthusiast_n say_v he_o swerve_v from_o this_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o public_a ministry_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o revelation_n be_v often_o very_o necessary_a will_v no_o long_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o god_n see_v good_a no_o further_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o place_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n elsewhere_o who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o ordain_v minister_n not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o learned_a by_o study_n he_o the_o next_o day_n determine_v learned_o upon_o that_o question_n a_o mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o redemptionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la his_o clerum_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v be_v upon_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o by_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o horae_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o since_o we_o be_v consider_v he_o now_o as_o a_o learned_a divine_a have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o argue_v and_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n among_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o notion_n he_o do_v not_o seldom_o oppose_v even_o to_o a_o challenge_n sometime_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o deserve_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v to_o apollo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o turn_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o such_o be_v his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n he_o will_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o be_v the_o only_a negative_a in_o the_o assembly_n some_o passage_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v to_o his_o fame_n and_o memory_n doctor_n lightfoot_v judgement_n be_v for_o general_a admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o by_o these_o argument_n i._o that_o though_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o unclean_a to_o come_v ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la yet_o it_o give_v not_o power_n to_o any_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o come_v nor_o find_v we_o any_o such_o example_n ii_o that_o in_o matth._n vii_o sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o use_v this_o proverb_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n understand_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n iii_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ergo._n iu._n judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._n and_o when_o mr._n g._n instance_a in_o uzziah_n his_o be_v repel_v our_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la and_o withal_o say_v grant_v the_o priest_n do_v and_o may_v repel_v the_o unclean_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v external_a and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v purify_v or_o no._n but_o so_o can_v a_o minister_n now_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n for_o though_o he_o be_v scandalous_a yesterday_o yet_o may_v his_o repentance_n be_v unfeigned_a by_o to_o day_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v dr._n b._n urge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o judas_n his_o villainy_n be_v not_o now_o know_v among_o the_o disciple_n our_o doctor_n answer_v christ_n have_v public_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o a_o traitor_n before_o dr._n h._n urge_v after_o the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o be_v no_o passover_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o before_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n for_o he_o seem_v herein_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o leave_v be_v public_o give_v to_o our_o author_n and_o mr._n p._n to_o debate_v the_o point_n about_o judas_n and_o they_o do_v it_o somewhat_o large_o and_o the_o next_o day_n dr._n h._n offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o same_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o the_o assembly_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o again_o matth._n vii_o be_v take_v up_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n again_o oppose_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dog_n lest_o they_o rend_v you_o and_o than_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v and_o further_o urge_v that_o dog_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o constant_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o where_o dog_n once_o signify_v a_o profane_a man_n at_o large_a it_o signify_v many_o time_n for_o that_o one_o either_o those_o without_o or_o utter_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mr._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v where_o they_o will_v be_v
in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forbid_v they_o before_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o enter_v matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o now_o that_o partition_n wall_n that_o have_v be_v between_o be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v jew_n apostate_n for_o though_o the_o first_o people_n of_o that_o place_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o heathen_n 2_o king_n 17._o yet_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n such_o multitude_n of_o jew_n continual_o flock_v thither_o that_o general_o samaritanism_n be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n they_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n expect_v messiah_n have_v their_o temple_n priesthood_n service_n pentatuch_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o take_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n in_o talm._n jerus_n pesachin_n fol._n 27._o 2._o the_o cuthaean_o all_v the_o time_n that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o cuthaean_o use_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o they_o then_o israel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a obscurity_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n cuthaean_o for_o though_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v samaritan_n yet_o have_v they_o so_o common_o give_v this_o name_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n they_o can_v invent_v to_o give_v they_o that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o seem_v indeed_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n unless_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o and_o join_v that_o with_o their_o christianity_n which_o very_o many_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v hereafter_o simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o name_n of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o magician_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o entice_v drusilla_n from_o her_o former_a husband_n to_o go_v and_o marry_v felix_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n and_o it_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jebamoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o render_v it_o the_o simonian_o come_v to_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v thou_o give_v we_o a_o man_n to_o be_v our_o expositor_n judge_n minister_n scribe_n traditionary_a and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o all_o we_o need_v i_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o tal._n bab._n in_o cholin_n fol._n 15._o but_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v some_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v here_o philip_n baptize_v samaria_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n among_o they_o but_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o all_o for_o what_o need_v that_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v these_o miraculous_a one_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 46._o &_o 19_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o miraculous_a gift_n attend_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n be_v give_v indeed_o for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o both_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o set_v number_n nay_o the_o late_a not_z conceivable_a of_o all_o for_o if_o all_o be_v enable_v miraculous_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n mention_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o passage_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 17._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 38_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o some_o certain_a number_n who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o as_o those_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o those_o gift_n enable_v to_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v instructer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o candaces_n eunuch_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o return_v back_o be_v convert_v by_o philip._n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o meroe_n in_o aethiopia_n see_v strabo_n lib._n 17._o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n the_o desert_n of_o this_o place_n strabo_n again_o lib._n 16._o speak_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o gazaean_n above_o which_o some_o seven_o furlong_n be_v the_o city_n once_o glorious_a but_o ruin_v by_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o remain_v desert_n diodorus_n siculus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gaza_n lib._n 19_o for_o another_o be_v build_v at_o the_o haven_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n call_v sometime_o maiuma_n sozom._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o and_o afterward_o constantia_n name_v so_o by_o constantine_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o say_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o or_o as_o sozomen_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n whether_o this_o eunuch_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n be_v scarce_o worth_a inquire_v his_o devotion_n be_v far_o more_o worth_a spend_v thought_n upon_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o employ_v he_o so_o well_o in_o his_o travail_n as_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n into_o africa_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o may_v just_o call_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n story_n by_o who_o or_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v convey_v into_o those_o part_n philip_n be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n asunder_o as_o diodor._n sicul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la measure_n act_n chap._n ix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o vers._n 23._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14_o 16._o a_o pharisee_n a_o persecutor_n a_o murderer_n yet_o become_v a_o christian_n a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n he_o consent_v to_o stevens_n death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 2._o &_o 22._o 4._o &_o 26._o 10._o we_o find_v all_o along_o this_o book_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
choose_a etc._n etc._n malac._n 4._o 6._o lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o pious_a and_o charitable_a apostle_n can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v anathema_n for_o that_o nation_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o since_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n and_o hate_v the_o saviour_n he_o forget_v consanguinity_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o doom_v and_o devote_v all_o whosoever_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o destruction_n he_o intend_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a hater_n the_o word_n maran-atha_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n sic_fw-la signatur_fw-la say_v they_o species_n extremi_fw-la anathematis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceretur_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o withal_o that_o maran_n atha_fw-mi be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o shammatha_n but_o this_o utter_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o jewish_a antiquity_n who_o language_n it_o be_v at_o all_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v maran_n atha_fw-mi for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n or_o execration_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n nay_o very_o hard_o if_o not_o next_o impossible_a to_o show_v the_o word_n maran_n atha_fw-mi in_o their_o write_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v first_o to_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o the_o execration_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o they_o maran_n atha_fw-mi our_o lord_n come_v many_o and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o several_a place_n as_o we_o have_v come_v along_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v both_o just_o doom_n this_o unbelieving_a and_o wretched_a nation_n to_o their_o deserve_a curse_n and_o do_v withal_o in_o this_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o doom_v curse_n be_v near_o approach_v in_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o they_o now_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o application_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o exclusive_o but_o that_o their_o sense_n reach_v also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o time_n to_o make_v he_o a_o anathema_n there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o a_o passage_n in_o chap._n 5._o 9_o both_o of_o sense_n and_o history_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o forbid_v they_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o prohibit_v one_o when_o he_o write_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o the_o other_o now_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v permit_v till_o now_o though_o he_o prohibit_v the_o former_a which_o let_v they_o well_o observe_v that_o understand_v by_o eat_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o what_o communion_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o sacris_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a company_v or_o communicate_v among_o they_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o one_o more_o common_a the_o other_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_a their_o more_o common_a be_v eat_v together_o at_o the_o same_o common_a table_n for_o even_o such_o eat_n they_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o communion_n under_o a_o rule_n and_o hence_o no_o eat_n with_o gentile_n for_o any_o jew_n act._n 11._o 3._o nor_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o religion_n therefore_o christ_n be_v cavil_v at_o for_o it_o so_o oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v that_o communion_n or_o associate_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o comprehend_v their_o near_a join_v in_o partnership_n deputation_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o which_o the_o triple_a talmudick_n tract_n bava_n and_o maymony_n of_o shittuphin_n and_o silluchin_n do_v treat_v at_o large_a the_o late_a comprehend_v their_o combine_v in_o joint_a interest_n and_o association_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o common_a court_n or_o cloister_n where_o many_o dwell_v together_o of_o which_o the_o treatise_n erubhin_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n and_o obscure_a enough_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o forbid_v this_o near_a communion_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o associate_v with_o he_o in_o any_o such_o conjunction_n as_o partnership_n deputation_n employment_n cohabitation_n or_o common_a interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o horrid_a fact_n and_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o heighten_v his_o prohibition_n and_o now_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o that_o common_a society_n with_o they_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o common_a table_n which_o be_v to_o set_v they_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n even_o at_o the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o very_a heathen_n for_o with_o they_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v now_o how_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v before_o this_o and_o which_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v a_o exposition_n somewhat_o hard_o to_o digest_v certain_o it_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o warrantable_a yea_o even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o write_v or_o have_v write_v or_o be_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o hear_v and_o weigh_v this_o high_a offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o example_n i_o sharpen_v my_o style_n and_o now_o forbid_v not_o only_o your_o near_a associate_a with_o such_o but_o even_o the_o common_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v together_o at_o common_a table_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v matth._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n have_v determine_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n because_o of_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n that_o be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o embrace_v that_o opportunity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o but_o before_o his_o determine_a time_n of_o departure_n thence_o come_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o before_o demetrius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o silversmith_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o as_o the_o great_a impairer_n of_o their_o profit_n by_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o other_o idol_n these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v silver_n temple_n of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o little_a model_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v after_o that_o temple_n fashion_n which_o they_o that_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o worship_n buy_v either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o goddess_n and_o to_o leave_v there_o in_o her_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o home_o in_o memorial_n of_o that_o goddess_n tully_n in_o verreâ—â—_n speak_v of_o aedes_fw-la minerva_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o fano_fw-la apollinis_fw-la and_o dion_n cassius_n lib._n 36._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o little_a temple_n of_o juno_n set_v upon_o a_o table_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n do_v of_o itself_o turn_v towards_o the_o north._n and_o in_o lib._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o eagle_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v a_o little_a temple_n and_o in_o it_o be_v set_v a_o golden_a eagle_n such_o a_o one_o pitch_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a legion_n and_o it_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o winter_n quarter_n till_o the_o whole_a camp_n do_v remove_v this_o eagle_n fix_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n one_o man_n carry_v the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o spear_n be_v sharp_a that_o it_o may_v be_v stick_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
lawful_a undertake_n and_o a_o successful_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o plat._n in_o phaedro_n concern_v isocrates_n and_o in_o isocra_n himself_o ad_fw-la demonic_fw-la have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n to_o compile_v a_o narration_n syr._n erasm._n bruciol_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n style_n not_o only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v see_v rom._n 4._o 21._o &_o 14._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o 1_o thâ—s_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o lxx_o once_o use_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o for_o settlement_n in_o evil_n most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o scripture_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o general_o believe_v and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n above_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n or_o from_o above_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o better_a thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o order_n either_o in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v before_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o do_v also_o after_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 3._o 24._o or_o in_o order_n of_o story_n for_o the_o general_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o christ_n conception_n circumcision_n baptism_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n methodical_o and_o as_o one_o follow_v another_o but_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n journey_n miracle_n speech_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n so_o that_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o salvation_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 1_o luke_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o hold_v not_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o detion_n nor_o a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v reason_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o their_o story_n but_o only_o luke_n this_o of_o he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o royal_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 1._o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 11._o psal._n 68_o 11._o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o man_n as_o very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v second_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n have_v deliver_v it_o three_o he_o make_v his_o own_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o but_o he_o mention_v these_o their_o writing_n as_o only_o humane_a authority_n undertake_v without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v his_o divine_a one_o be_v to_o exclude_v so_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o as_o altogether_o disapprove_v nor_o yet_o approve_v above_o humane_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o there_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o more_o do_v there_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vers._n 2._o eye-witness_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n minister_n these_o be_v the_o 70_o disciple_n from_o their_o sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n of_o a_o godly_a intention_n and_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v aim_v neither_o at_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n though_o they_o be_v write_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o other_o it_n be_v like_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o write_v not_o from_o the_o intelligence_n of_o other_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o by_o their_o own_o vers._n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o for_n so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v john_n 3_o 3._o 31._o &_o 19_o 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o take_v it_o show_v luke_n inspiration_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o gospel_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o his_o intelligence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v be_v from_o above_o most_n excellent_a 25._o excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epithet_n for_o man_n of_o rank_n as_o act._n 2_o 4_o 3._o &_o 26._o 25._o theophilus_n in_o most_o probability_n a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o luke_n convert_v by_o paul_n at_o his_o preach_v there_o act_v 11._o 26._o luke_n adhere_v to_o his_o master_n and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o theophilus_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o paul_n departure_n what_o he_o want_v in_o verbal_a instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v away_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o his_o gospel_n supply_v by_o writing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 18._o 25._o &_o 21._o 2_o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o col._n 6._o 6._o catechize_v theophilus_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o jedidiah_n in_o hebrew_a the_o name_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n belove_v or_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o sweet_o fulfil_v esai_n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o in_o that_o town_n which_o have_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n the_o sharp_a enemy_n that_o ever_o israel_n groan_v under_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n and_o such_o a_o evangelist_n have_v his_o original_a section_n ii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o be_v the_o redeemer_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o 5._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o not_o pronounce_v but_o substantial_a not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o articulate_a speech_n but_o the_o beget_v substance_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la so_o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o want_v it_o the_o predicate_v word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v bad_a make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v some_o end_n the_o sentence_n here_o and_o some_o but_o begin_v it_o and_o some_o neither_o but_o bring_v it_o a_o step_n
together_o §_o wiseman_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n or_o magician_n and_o so_o may_v it_o not_o unfit_o be_v translate_v for_o first_o though_o magus_n and_o magia_n admit_v of_o a_o gentle_a construction_n and_o be_v often_o take_v not_o only_o in_o a_o harmless_a but_o in_o a_o laudable_a sense_n in_o profane_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o must_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v and_o not_o by_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a language_n and_o acceptation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o magi_n have_v be_v renown_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o natural_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o that_o plato_n tully_n philo_n pliny_n and_o other_o do_v extol_v magia_n or_o magic_n to_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o philosophy_n but_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o itself_o do_v never_o take_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n for_o the_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a practice_n and_o practiser_n of_o sorcery_n and_o unlawful_a art_n as_o act_n 8._o 9_o simon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13._o 8._o elymas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o babylonian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wizard_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a of_o daniel_n whosoever_o translate_v it_o whether_o the_o lxx_o or_o theodotion_n or_o who_o else_o soever_o dan._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 2._o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o scripture_n word_n and_o to_o fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o persia_n plato_n pliny_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o 2._o it_o do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n by_o suppose_v that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o devote_v to_o the_o art_n service_n and_o converse_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v now_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o and_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o their_o old_a profession_n and_o dedicate_v themselves_o travail_n and_o gift_n to_o a_o child_n unknown_a far_o off_o and_o but_o poor_o bear_v 3._o nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n but_o new_o mint_v but_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o passport_n and_o privilege_n of_o antiquity_n for_o ignatius_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v concern_v the_o wiseman_n star_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o wesdom_n of_o this_o world_n grow_v foolish_a sorcery_n a_o toy_n and_o magic_a a_o derision_n personate_n the_o man_n in_o both_o their_o contrary_a profession_n and_o devotedness_n devilish_a and_o divine_a to_o satan_n and_o christ._n so_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n speak_v of_o these_o same_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o affect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captive_v or_o lead_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o evil_a action_n and_o so_o theophylact_v the_o mouth_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o be_v say_v he_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a render_v the_o word_n whosoever_o translate_v it_o but_o to_o spare_v more_o those_o father_n confess_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o and_o those_o neither_o mean_a one_o nor_o a_o few_o which_o hold_n some_o of_o they_o that_o these_o magi_n have_v obtain_v their_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o sibylla_n erythraeae_fw-la and_o other_o from_o balaam_n to_o who_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n and_o kindred_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o art_n of_o wizardy_a and_o magic_a §_o from_o the_o east_n this_o do_v something_o confirm_v the_o forego_n opinion_n of_o their_o be_v magician_n if_o it_o need_v any_o more_o confirmation_n for_o that_o the_o east_n be_v infamous_a for_o sorcery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n be_v apparent_a by_o esa._n 2._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o r._n solomon_n d._n kimchi_n and_o even_o approve_v by_o the_o context_n itself_o but_o what_o country_n of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v whence_o these_o man_n come_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v divers_a have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o chaldea_n mind_v it_o seem_v rather_o the_o strict_a and_o worst_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o word_n chaldeus_n and_o magus_n which_o signify_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ungodly_a profession_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o text_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n for_o it_o plain_o tell_v that_o these_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldean_n have_v fetch_v those_o destroyer_n from_o the_o north_n as_o jer._n 1._o other_o therefore_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o persian_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o the_o word_n magus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v original_o a_o persian_a word_n but_o first_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o scripture_n word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n idiom_n and_o so_o it_o consine_v they_o to_o persia_n no_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o country_n second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v aver_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n grow_v renown_v from_o a_o family_n of_o that_o name_n or_o from_o some_o ancestor_n that_o be_v call_v madge_n or_o mago_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o relation_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o notation_n for_o a_o great_a scholar_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a especial_o since_o in_o babylonia_n there_o be_v 3._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v jer._n 39_o 3._o rab._n madge_n or_o the_o great_a madge_n and_o in_o carthage_n mago_n two_o nobleman_n or_o prince_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v no_o great_a scholar_n neither_o of_o the_o very_a same_o name_n more_o probable_a therefore_o and_o plausible_a be_v their_o opinion_n tho_o it_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o bivium_fw-la of_o irresolution_n that_o hold_v these_o man_n either_o for_o arabian_n or_o mesopotamian_n about_o haran_n but_o their_o resolution_n the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o from_o arabia_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v justin_n martyr_n very_o confident_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o appli_v a_o prophecy_n thereto_o namely_o esa._n 8._o 4._o about_o the_o break_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o damascus_n for_o first_o arabia_n be_v full_a eastward_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v constant_o call_v man_n of_o the_o east_n as_o gen._n 25._o 6._o judg._n 6._o 3._o job_n 1._o 3._o second_o the_o gift_n or_o present_n that_o the_o wiseman_n offer_v christ_n be_v native_a commodity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o arabia_n as_o gold_n of_o sheba_n psal._n 72._o 15._o frankincense_n from_o seba_n or_o saba_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n sva_fw-la thura_fw-la sabaei_n and_o myrrh_n from_o thereabouts_o as_o appear_v in_o story_n ann_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o jacob_n send_v to_o joseph_n then_o of_o another_o three_o to_o conceive_v these_o man_n for_o arabian_n do_v very_o well_o sort_n and_o harmonise_v with_o some_o considerable_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o the_o first_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v jethro_n a_o arabian_a and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o if_o we_o hold_v these_o first_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n it_o suit_v very_o fit_o 2._o it_o agree_v also_o with_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n mention_v before_o namely_o psal._n 71._o 3._o with_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o homage_n that_o david_n and_o solomon_n type_n of_o christ_n have_v over_o and_o from_o that_o country_n for_o 4._o much_o of_o arabia_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n for_o the_o heedful_a eye_n that_o shall_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o the_o nation_n that_o plant_v there_o at_o the_o first_o will_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ham_n cush_n and_o canaan_n and_o in_o after_o time_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n dispossess_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n not_o by_o any_o usurpation_n or_o
be_v both_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o conquer_a and_o victorious_a temporal_a sword_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o pompous_a earthly_a state_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v direct_v in_o this_o quotation_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n have_v back_v these_o opinion_n for_o the_o term_n sound_v of_o war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o direction_n where_o likely_a to_o find_v a_o earthly_a warrior_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o militia_n and_o therefore_o he_o qualifi_v the_o term_n to_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o people_n among_o the_o prince_n there_o be_v that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o prince_n and_o not_o among_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o thou_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v in_o breed_v or_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o this_o relish_v more_o of_o wit_n then_o solidity_n and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latin_a then_o with_o the_o greek_a original_a §._o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n the_o chaldee_n read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v messiah_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v infer_v by_o lyranus_fw-la that_o those_o catholic_n that_o interpret_v it_o of_o ezekiah_n do_v more_o judaize_v then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o some_o jew_n indeed_o say_v theophylact_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o zorobabel_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v like_a that_o zorobabel_n be_v bear_v in_o babel_n and_o not_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o st._n matthew_n have_v plain_o teach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o vers._n 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n privy_o for_o have_v the_o jew_n hear_v of_o his_o pretence_n they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o policy_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n they_o can_v ready_o have_v descry_v his_o mischievousness_n and_o spoil_v his_o bloody_a contrival_v by_o better_a information_n give_v to_o the_o wiseman_n §._o enquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v have_v they_o take_v their_o journey_n instant_o upon_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n can_v easy_o have_v compute_v the_o time_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o by_o this_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o its_o appearance_n at_o some_o good_a space_n before_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v plain_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o year_n by_o the_o wiseman_n own_o acknowledgement_n and_o resolution_n vers._n 11._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o mysterious_a application_n of_o these_o present_n as_o myrrham_fw-la homini_fw-la uncto_fw-la aurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n and_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o tender_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_a commodity_n that_o their_o country_n can_v afford_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o and_z among_o those_o commodity_n that_o the_o man_n of_o those_o nation_n use_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o when_o they_o travail_v especial_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o present_v any_o one_o to_o who_o they_o go_v as_o gen._n 24._o 53._o 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o vers._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o two_o allegation_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o and_o that_o out_o of_o jeremy_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v be_v of_o that_o fullness_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o piece_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o show_v that_o the_o one_o do_v resemble_v or_o prefigure_v the_o other_o as_o this_o text_n of_o hosea_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n now_o a_o joseph_n do_v so_o to_o his_o redeemer_n then_o be_v egypt_n deadly_a to_o every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v now_o be_v it_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o preservation_n to_o this_o child_n ver._n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v etc._n etc._n ramah_n stand_v not_o far_o from_o bethlehem_n though_o they_o be_v in_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o cry_n that_o the_o poor_a parent_n and_o child_n make_v in_o bethlehem_n when_o this_o matchless_a butchery_n be_v in_o hand_n reach_v to_o ramah_n and_o be_v plain_o hear_v thither_o now_o observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n himself_o and_o then_o be_v the_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v in_o ramah_n itself_o for_o hither_o do_v nebuzaradan_n bring_v his_o prisoner_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o there_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o captivity_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o jer._n 40._o 1._o and_o imagine_v what_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v be_v then_o in_o that_o city_n when_o so_o many_o be_v doom_v there_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o place_n or_o to_o go_v to_o babel_n never_o to_o see_v their_o own_o land_n again_o then_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o ramah_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v no_o doubt_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o now_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o another_o kind_n when_o herod_n destroy_v so_o many_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o border_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o now_o the_o cry_n be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o ramah_n §._o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n rachel_n grave_n be_v betwixt_o bethlehem_n and_o ramah_n or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o either_o of_o they_o gen._n 35._o 16_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v elegant_o set_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n by_o personate_n rachel_n who_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n sorrow_v for_o her_o son_n and_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o massacre_v and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n aim_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o nebuzaradan_n for_o in_o bethlehem_n rachel_n proper_o have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o that_o city_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n which_o descend_v of_o leah_n but_o in_o ramah_n dwell_v rachel_n child_n that_o be_v a_o town_n of_o ephramite_n descend_v from_o joseph_n howsoever_o rachel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weep_v for_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n as_o her_o own_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o her_o seed_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n that_o she_o have_v in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v wife_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o joseph_n be_v often_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a husband_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v such_o another_o phrase_n gen._n 37._o 10._o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n come_v to_o bow_v down_o before_o thou_o whereas_o joseph_n mother_n be_v dead_a already_o vers._n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o massacre_n of_o these_o infant_n and_o his_o bloodiness_n which_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o top_v up_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o innocent_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o matter_n with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v some_o three_o month_n more_o or_o less_o before_o his_o end_n in_o which_o space_n this_o be_v his_o behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o josephus_n he_o have_v slay_v long_o before_o this_o his_o two_o sons_z alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o now_o be_v he_o about_o to_o do_v as_o much_o by_o his_o son_n antipater_n a_o child_n too_o like_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o he_o leave_v by_o will_n the_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o suspect_v by_o he_o for_o
exact_a performance_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o john_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o proclaim_v repentance_n for_o non-performance_n and_o righteousness_n only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a church_n found_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v down_o and_o the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n set_v up_o second_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v use_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o heathen_n to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n gen._n 35._o rambam_fw-la in_o issurei_n biah_n per._n 13._o now_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o undergo_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enter_v and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o church_n and_o body_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o new_a world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n luke_n do_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n of_o pilate_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o year_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o our_o task_n and_o not_o to_o have_v drive_v over_o this_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v half_o a_o year_n after_o it_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o his_o preach_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n look_v after_o and_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o preface_n and_o forerunner_n unto_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a and_o may_v be_v very_o excusable_a to_o make_v that_o our_o entrance_n to_o another_o part_n and_o take_v this_o with_o we_o in_o our_o motion_n to_o our_o lodging_n and_o rest_v there_o §._o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v intimate_v and_o learn_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a reveal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_a and_o stranger_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o peculiar_a before_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o trust_v in_o another_o and_o not_o one_o self_n for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v the_o three_o former_a or_o for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n may_v raze_v that_o partition_n wall_n which_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o have_v rear_v and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o full_o perform_v the_o law_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a uulgar_a latin_a victor_n antiochenus_fw-la origen_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o other_o that_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o jansenius_n think_v it_o be_v so_o write_v by_o mark_n himself_o but_o purposely_o change_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o other_o read_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o impious_a though_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o text_n at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o text_n shall_v seem_v easy_a or_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o or_o a_o text_n of_o one_o own_o head_n second_o in_o ancient_a time_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o read_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o jansenius_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o three_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o esay_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o half_a also_o for_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o though_o sometime_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act_n 7._o 7._o steven_n allege_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o if_o utter_v to_o abraham_n alone_o whereas_o it_o be_v two_o several_a quotation_n and_o two_o several_a speech_n tie_v up_o in_o one_o the_o one_o speak_v to_o abraham_n indeed_o but_o the_o other_o to_o moses_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v set_v the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o allegation_n be_v produce_v four_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n act_n 1._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 45._o but_o no_o where_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o single_a prophet_n five_o to_o read_v as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oraietha_n nebhyim_n chetubbim_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n approve_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o lxx_o at_o all_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o they_o both_o but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o both_o have_v it_o the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cite_v any_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o observe_v the_o exact_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o or_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o agreement_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o not_o so_o flat_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o second_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o show_v itself_o in_o requote_v of_o place_n in_o this_o that_o it_o allege_v they_o in_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o difference_n of_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o in_o contrariety_n not_o to_o make_v one_o place_n to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o but_o by_o the_o variety_n one_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v another_o as_o in_o correspond_v place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a as_o gen._n 10._o 22_o 23._o cite_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 17._o gen._n 36._o 12._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o parallel_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o with_o jer._n 52._o 21._o and_o very_o
delusion_n than_o to_o realize_v the_o prospect_n for_o what_o he_o show_v he_o from_o that_o mountain_n and_o as_o he_o show_v it_o he_o he_o can_v have_v present_v it_o as_o well_o upon_o any_o flat_a or_o valley_n for_o second_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o now_o this_o clear_o argue_v that_o satan_n present_v something_o more_o than_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o common_a prospect_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o any_o eye_n to_o have_v see_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o view_n and_o prospect_n show_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o that_o from_o highgate_n view_v london_n see_v the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o london_n must_v go_v into_o it_o and_o three_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o here_o be_v something_o different_a from_o common_a prospect_v or_o behold_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o goodly_a prospect_n from_o a_o high_a place_n view_v it_o successive_a one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o must_v turn_v themselves_o round_o and_o if_o they_o will_v look_v further_o than_o that_o place_n will_v suffer_v they_o they_o must_v remove_v to_o another_o hill_n where_o that_o prospect_n terminate_v but_o here_o all_o this_o vast_a object_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_v at_o one_o view_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o juggle_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n and_o he_o rather_o present_v a_o object_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o kingdom_n as_o they_o real_o be_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o either_o to_o understand_v these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v and_o to_o little_a sense_n or_o to_o think_v that_o his_o show_v these_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o point_v out_o where_o such_o a_o country_n and_o kingdom_n lay_v and_o tell_v what_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o power_n it_o be_v of_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o conceive_v that_o delusion_n be_v practise_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v assault_v and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o temptation_n for_o 1._o though_o here_o have_v be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n eye_n have_v take_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o real_a and_o a_o true_a object_n which_o be_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a it_o have_v but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o imperfection_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o error_n of_o sense_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o 2._o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la or_o error_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v consequens_fw-la naturae_fw-la rather_o than_o fructus_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o our_o nature_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a issue_n or_o fruit_n of_o sinfulness_n 2._o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o deceive_v by_o shadow_n but_o judge_v of_o this_o prospect_n according_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o airy_a delusory_a and_o fantastical_a though_o the_o devil_n present_v it_o to_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o real_a 3._o now_o the_o act_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o delusion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o airy_a horizon_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n carry_v such_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o royalty_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v those_o very_a kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a state_n indeed_o for_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n do_v most_o common_o work_v his_o delusion_n by_o that_o element_n when_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n secundum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la do_v the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n age_n of_o heathenism_n according_o to_o the_o prince_n which_v the_o syriack_n explain_v as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n or_o according_a to_o beza_n secundum_fw-la principem_fw-la cvi_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aeris_fw-la now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o doubtful_a and_o various_a conjecture_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o for_o darkness_n or_o for_o the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v upon_o that_o element_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v so_o oft_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o exemplify_v yet_o see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o mark_n 3._o 22._o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v this_o to_o make_v a_o gradation_n or_o to_o heighten_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o ephesian_n former_a impiety_n by_o this_o aggravation_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n to_o stand_v in_o antithesis_fw-la one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a opposition_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o of_o these_o it_o will_v it_o hold_v out_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o it_o which_o he_o exercise_v according_o sometime_o in_o real_a and_o very_a sensible_a effect_n indeed_o as_o in_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o sometime_o in_o delusive_a and_o fantastical_a apparition_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n and_o frog_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o sorceress_n produce_v now_o in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o such_o phantasm_n as_o these_o he_o do_v a_o threefold_a act_n at_o once_o namely_o condensate_a the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o visible_a object_n shape_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o colour_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o colour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o this_o or_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v consider_v the_o activity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o act_v this_o activity_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o false_a and_o delusive_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o produce_v frog_n not_o that_o he_o do_v either_o real_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n either_o to_o create_v form_n or_o to_o change_v form_n but_o his_o act_n be_v upon_o the_o air_n by_o colour_v it_o over_o the_o water_n and_o by_o condensate_v it_o to_o the_o represent_v of_o frog_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o those_o frog_n that_o moses_n produce_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o people_n on_o heap_n and_o stanke_z exod._n 8._o 13_o 14._o for_o they_o be_v frog_n indeed_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o magician_n there_o be_v no_o more_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o john_n testimony_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o openness_n clearness_n vigour_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o it_o so_o chemnitius_n grotius_n beza_n etc._n etc._n change_v of_o tense_n indeed_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n language_n as_o john_n 4._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o depart_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o alteration_n seem_v to_o carry_v something_o more_o with_o it_o than_o mere_o change_v of_o tense_n without_o difference_n of_o construction_n especial_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o take_v up_o together_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o afterward_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o beza_n conceive_v here_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o be_v for_o he_o say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n why_o john_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v here_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o &_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o explanation_n afterward_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o 8._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o or_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o i_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rev._n 1._o 8._o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v 6_o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7._o 4._o &_o 8._o 23._o and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 21._o be_v best_o interpret_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o denote_v the_o time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n luke_n 24._o 35._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o bosom_n see_v numb_a 11._o 12._o deut._n 13._o 6_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o there_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n do_v know_v who_o john_n be_v both_o by_o birth_n and_o name_n and_o therefore_o their_o quaere_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n rather_o than_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mean_v rather_o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n be_v thou_o than_o what_o man_n be_v thou_o so_o ruth_n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaenam_fw-la tu_fw-la filia_fw-la mea_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o my_o daughter_n that_o be_v quo_fw-la statu_fw-la tu_fw-la or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o so_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o son_n be_v this_o not_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la but_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la hic_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o man_n son_n be_v this_o as_o be_v note_v there_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o expression_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a elegancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a together_o to_o make_v out_o the_o same_o sense_n sometime_o the_o negative_a first_o as_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o affirmative_a first_o as_o esay_n 38._o 1._o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v but_o a_o negative_a between_o two_o affirmative_n as_o here_o be_v for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o expression_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v elias_n say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v i_o be_o not_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o their_o question_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o although_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v mal._n 4._o 5._o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n do_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 17._o yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v that_o elias_n that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o see_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o title_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n or_o to_o man_n purpose_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v ahitophels_n counsel_n good_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o john_n give_v his_o answer_n here_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n concern_v elias_n i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o you_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o do_v our_o english_a and_o so_o do_v beza_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o so_o indeed_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n very_o well_o bear_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v jesus_n come_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v there_o now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n past_a there_o have_v stand_v one_o among_o you_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o elsewhere_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o the_o syr._n arab._n vulg._n cyrill_n and_o divers_a other_o read_v it_o not_o bethabara_n but_o bethania_n conceive_v belike_o this_o place_n to_o be_v aenon_n in_o chapter_n 3._o ver_fw-la 24._o with_o the_o word_n beth_n put_v before_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o hebr._n tongue_n with_o name_n of_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n in_o the_o root_n and_o of_o not_o so_o far_o difference_n in_o the_o sound_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v confound_v one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o man_n opinion_n but_o the_o uncontrollable_a warrant_n of_o authentic_a copy_n of_o antiquity_n do_v read_v it_o bethabara_n and_o even_o reason_n itself_o tell_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v bethania_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_v any_o bethania_n near_o jordan_n at_o all_o for_o the_o bethania_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jordan_n and_o second_o that_o aenon_n and_o bethania_n be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v
to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
and_o not_o like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o no_o mention_n of_o enoch_n ever_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o have_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n as_o little_a warrant_n to_o look_v for_o elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o bodily_a come_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n among_o either_o people_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n by_o moses_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o two_o people_n and_o this_o double_a ministry_n be_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o ministry_n shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o almost_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v cause_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n have_v even_o slay_v religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o revive_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o cause_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n so_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v among_o they_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n full_a and_o as_o rome_n in_o her_o heathenish_a power_n do_v first_o destroy_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o new_a so_o must_v she_o do_v in_o her_o antichristian_a power_n and_o mischievousness_n first_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o heathen_n only_o as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undo_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n unite_v together_o but_o god_n shall_v revive_v it_o and_o then_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v bodily_a and_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o ground_n from_o thence_o at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v that_o text._n §._o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n or_o no_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o article_n at_o all_o but_o read_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o do_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n but_o other_o with_o our_o english_a text_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n but_o some_o other_o point_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o that_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 15._o vid._n cyril_n and_o chrysost._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o text_n and_o the_o jew_n exposition_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n do_v so_o indifferent_o carry_v it_o either_o to_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n or_o to_o some_o singular_a prophet_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o equilibrious_a case_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o former_a and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v that_o their_o question_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o mean_v be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n not_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n at_o all_o for_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v long_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v one_o appear_v now_o of_o so_o prophetical_a a_o character_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n their_o proper_a question_n than_o be_v be_v thou_o then_o any_o other_o prophet_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n among_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v no_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n with_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o not_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n revive_v as_o matth._n 16._o 14._o but_o a_o minister_n foretell_v of_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n as_o esay_n 40._o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o refuse_v the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o this_o question_n art_n thou_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o be_v very_o common_o nay_o most_o common_o of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n any_o particular_a prophet_n mention_v who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o elias_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o deut._n 18._o 15._o of_o any_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o general_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o joshua_n and_o rab._n sol._n on_o jer._n 1._o understand_v it_o of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o any_o such_o singular_a person_n that_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n unless_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o or_o messiah_n be_v joseph_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o that_o prophet_n ver._n 25._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o never_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o baptism_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v they_o inquire_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n but_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n and_o ministry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o scruple_n what_o his_o baptism_n be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o only_o they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o wonder_n and_o question_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o baptise_v have_v be_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v among_o that_o nation_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o john_n ever_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o common_a and_o know_a custom_n of_o baptism_n use_v among_o they_o continual_o and_o ordinary_o so_o long_o before_o and_o then_o make_v they_o that_o they_o never_o wonder_v nor_o question_n nor_o make_v strange_a of_o john_n baptise_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o much_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a among_o we_o concern_v the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infant_n circumcision_n now_o this_o consideration_n give_v one_o ready_a answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v give_v if_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n till_o john_n baptist_n come_v as_o circumcision_n be_v till_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o
it_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o one_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o strain_v as_o joanna_n be_v embrace_v and_o take_v for_o the_o right_n i_o can_v yet_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v certain_o jona_n be_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o lxx_o joh._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 12._o 21_o 39_o and_o why_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n as_o well_o as_o joanna_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n jona_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o doctor_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a word_n jona_n apply_v thus_o to_o peter_n do_v give_v a_o very_a good_a hint_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o the_o old_a prophet_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n both_o of_o they_o decline_v that_o employment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o decline_v it_o at_o joppa_n compare_v jona_n 1._o and_o act_n 10._o §._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n i._o change_v of_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_a for_o the_o better_a as_o abram_n into_o abraham_n jacob_n into_o israel_n hoshea_n into_o jehoshua_n and_o solomon_n into_o jedidiah_n though_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o as_o jerubaal_n into_o jerubosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 22._o sychem_n into_o sychar_n joh._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ii_o christ_n change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o disciple_n only_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mark_v 3._o 16_o 17._o as_o god_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o man_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abram_n jacob_n and_o solomon_n iii_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n cephas_n which_o simon_n carry_v henceforward_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 15._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n frame_v into_o a_o adjective_n and_o into_o a_o greek_a utterance_n by_o addition_n of_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n ceph_n indeed_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o jer._n 4._o 29._o job_n 30._o 6._o but_o cepha_n sound_v of_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n and_o be_v use_v very_o frequent_o by_o the_o paraphrast_n most_o common_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o michol_n and_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o numb_a 20._o 8_o 10_o 11._o judg._n 20._o 45_o 47._o &_o 21._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v a_o point_n of_o land_n or_o sea_n as_o josh._n 15._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n as_o say_v kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n the_o point_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o look_v southeast_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o ceph_n and_o cepha_n namely_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o common_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o scruple_n be_v whether_o cephas_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cepha_n in_o signification_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o letter_n s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n do_v change_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o cephas_n be_v of_o a_o adjective_n signification_n and_o betoken_v not_o a_o rock_n but_o rocky_a not_o petra_n but_o petrosus_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v utter_v cephas_n and_o not_o cepha_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o add_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o word_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v of_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n as_o ezekias_n manasses_n messiah_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o do_v so_o here_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o conceive_v it_o do_v so_o here_o for_o that_o end_n only_o but_o for_o some_o other_o further_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o 1._o to_o mark_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o so_o barnabas_n barsabas_n and_o elymas_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2._o to_o change_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o alter_v it_o from_o a_o substantive_a signification_n to_o a_o adjective_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o common_a noun_n to_o a_o proper_a for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o petros_n and_o petra_n matth._n 16._o 18._o as_o all_o orthodox_n expositor_n upon_o that_o place_n grant_v so_o certain_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cephas_n and_o cepha_n for_o these_o syriack_n word_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o utter_v that_o speech_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n petros_n be_v not_o use_v for_o a_o rock_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o heathen_a author_n but_o in_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v so_o find_v now_o if_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o word_n petros_n which_o never_o occur_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o refuse_v the_o word_n petra_n which_o signify_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n hundred_o of_o time_n nay_o say_v some_o of_o our_o greek_a dictionary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petra_n be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o a_o rock_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a greek_a language_n but_o petros_n be_v but_o the_o attic_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o petrus_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v translate_v petra_n as_o beza_n in_o latin_a and_o brucioli_n in_o italian_a render_v it_o and_o our_o english_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n for_o the_o take_n up_o therefore_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n give_v to_o simon_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n i._o that_o christ_n call_v he_o cephas_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o not_o cepha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v common_o so_o call_v among_o the_o disciple_n cephas_n with_o the_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o beza_n on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o utter_v it_o dominus_fw-la syriace_n loquens_fw-la nulla_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la agnominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la utrobique_fw-la dixit_fw-la cepha_n and_o according_o the_o syriack_n translater_n every_o where_o express_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v full_a of_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v greek_n name_v indeed_o as_o andreas_n nicodemus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o frame_v many_o of_o their_o jewish_a name_n which_o be_v jewish_n name_v indeed_o into_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n and_o so_o pronounce_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o theudas_n baithus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o heraude_n for_o herod_n in_o the_o syriack_n translater_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o cephas_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o use_v among_o they_o and_o other_o greek-sounding_a syriack_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n nor_o indeed_o with_o any_o author_n that_o give_v any_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 2._o that_o whereas_o general_o common_a noun_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v end_n in_o a_o as_o aceldama_n abba_n gabbitha_n talitha_n act_v 1._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 6_o joh._n 19_o 13._o mar._n 5._o 41._o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v into_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n it_o be_v do_v by_o put_v s_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o barrabas_n elymas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v cephas_n here_o now_o since_o this_o change_n of_o noun_n from_o common_a to_o proper_a be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o letter_n that_o make_v the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v the_o greek_n only_o call_v simon_n cephas_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o other_o man_n barnabas_n and_o barrabas_n but_o the_o
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
the_o same_o story_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o three_o twist_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n own_o eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 14._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o month_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o do_v luke_n purposely_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o after_o so_o long_a a_o space_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n above_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o always_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o first_o come_v on_o they_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v always_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v next_o before_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o affection_n but_o 3._o and_o chief_o luke_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v all_o about_o the_o country_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o mention_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o entire_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o look_v a_o little_a pres_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o permission_n christ_n who_o hitherto_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a mechanic_n man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n that_o we_o have_v of_o synagogue_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o question_n so_o much_o afoot_o of_o preach_v without_o a_o public_a call_n and_o ordination_n sect._n i._n the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n although_o the_o word_n synagogue_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n spell_v syllabical_o with_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n use_v there_o do_v more_o than_o probal_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o convention_n and_o meet_v place_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o israel_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v express_o according_a as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o psal._n 74._o 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o although_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o rabbi_n solomon_n of_o shiloh_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n only_o yet_o both_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v and_o the_o context_n itself_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o more_o convention_n than_o only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o aquila_n do_v render_v it_o express_o synagogue_n as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jonathan_n the_o caldee_n paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n even_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o when_o he_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 7._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a bee_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o praise_n 2._o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o commendable_a sense_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o &_o 10._o 5._o 1_o king_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o particular_a congregation_n for_o howsoever_o high_a place_n do_v often_o hear_v ill_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o &_o 12._o 31._o jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v we_o find_v also_o that_o some_o high_a place_n escape_v that_o brand_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o although_o those_o also_o be_v frequent_o tax_v for_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o service_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v exercise_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v we_o never_o find_v they_o tax_v for_o man_n worship_v there_o in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o &_o 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o text_n express_v still_o what_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v remove_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n there_o which_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n high_a place_n be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n general_a and_o common_a say_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o general_o of_o lawfulness_n to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o use_v after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o be_v often_o tax_v with_o it_o but_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o high_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a 3._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o have_v every_o seven_o day_n a_o holy_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o time_n their_o synagogue_n meeting_n or_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v of_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o psal._n 26._o 12._o &_o 68_o 26._o 4._o let_v we_o cast_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v possible_o celebrate_v those_o solemnity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v beside_o the_o three_o festival_n which_o require_v their_o appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sygnagogue_n or_o meeting_n of_o particular_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o can_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n court_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o and_o when_o family_n duty_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n when_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n make_v go_v thither_o every_o sabbath_n impossible_a and_o when_o every_o family_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o expound_v it_o nay_o when_o many_o and_o many_o family_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v nor_o hire_v or_o get_v one_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o what_o can_v they_o then_o do_v without_o synagogue_n but_o lose_v the_o law_n sabbath_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o 5_o when_o synagogue_n be_v now_o come_v into_o use_n and_o frequent_v how_o be_v this_o use_n and_o frequency_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o first_o take_v up_o we_o read_v of_o they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n be_v now_o lose_v in_o hypocrysie_n and_o tradition_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o corrupt_a time_n outgo_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a time_n of_o david_n joshuah_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n in_o find_v out_o so_o absolute_o needful_a a_o mean_n for_o maintain_v of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n as_o their_o synagogue_n meeting_n be_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o pharisees_n shall_v set_v up_o these_o so_o useful_a convention_n how_o useful_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a frequent_v they_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o evidence_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n want_v they_o take_v but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v opinion_n again_o upon_o this_o point_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o deborah_n in_o judg._n 5._o 9_o
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o so_o run_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v galilee_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v indeed_o galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a vers._n 16._o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o the_o septuagint_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v express_v it_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o syllable_n to_o sit_v or_o to_o walk_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v as_o gen._n 15._o 2._o i_o walk_v childless_a lam._n 1._o 1._o the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v take_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v general_o mean_v all_o the_o dark_a people_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v but_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o restriction_n to_o those_o place_n and_o people_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n in_o restore_v those_o place_n to_o be_v people_v again_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n in_o that_o they_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o verse_n in_o hand_n be_v construe_v large_o of_o all_o nation_n see_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v increase_v when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o vexation_n god_n anger_v they_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o latter_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o chaldee_n which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o word_n carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v to_o every_o true_a israelite_n section_n xix_o st._n luke_n chap._n v._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o for_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 17._o from_z that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v â—e_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o it_o to_o the_o section_n precede_v for_o the_o transition_n in_o matthew_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a as_o there_o be_v of_o something_o contain_v within_o the_o section_n itself_o luke_n have_v relate_v christ_n unkind_a usage_n and_o danger_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o slip_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n there_o matthew_n take_v at_o he_o and_o tell_v how_o divine_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n come_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o those_o part_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o mark_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o bring_v on_o this_o story_n before_o we_o in_o the_o present_a section_n though_o he_o do_v it_o very_o brief_o not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o action_n in_o galilee_n till_o this_o in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n now_o under_o hand_n lie_v these_o two_o query_n quest._n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o story_n in_o luke_n about_o peter_n and_o zebedees_n son_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n for_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v seem_v to_o difference_n they_o as_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v jesus_n be_v walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o luke_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n again_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n and_o john_n mend_v their_o net_n etc._n etc._n but_o luke_n relate_v
in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n language_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v render_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o caution_n enough_o if_o with_o as_o much_o warrant_n of_o the_o language_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 39_o etc._n 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o christ_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o injunction_n as_o require_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v historical_o as_o relate_v that_o they_o do_v search_v they_o and_o so_o it_o lie_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v you_o search_v or_o search_v you_o it_o be_v very_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n namely_o that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o main_a induction_n to_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o denote_v a_o narrow_a or_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o so_o the_o italian_a of_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o guardate_v diligentement_n but_o i_o rather_o construe_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a sense_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n itself_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v say_v in_o they_o you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 2._o because_o of_o the_o context_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v which_o lie_v far_o fair_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o study_v the_o scripture_n scrutinous_o and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o than_o take_v thus_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n the_o currency_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v the_o hard_a here_o to_o make_v out_o of_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v serious_o weigh_v and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o question_n quest._n 1._o whereas_o the_o next_o section_n before_o conclude_v with_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n unto_o which_o story_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o history_n have_v fair_o lead_v we_o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o levy_n call_v have_v also_o speak_v of_o a_o feast_n that_o he_o make_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n of_o his_o call_n if_o not_o on_o the_o same_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o part_v his_o call_n and_o his_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v do_v which_o all_o the_o text_n have_v lay_v so_o close_o together_o matth._n 9_o 9_o 10._o mark_v 2._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o ans._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v the_o time_n of_o levy_n call_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n by_o the_o undeniable_a continuance_n of_o the_o story_n thither_o so_o will_v he_o find_v by_o one_o passage_n afterward_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feast_n but_o his_o feast_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o his_o call_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v this_o in_o matth._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jairus_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o beg_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n while_o christ_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n not_o fast_v and_o of_o new_a wine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n which_o speech_n as_o luke_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v make_v at_o levy_n feast_n luke_n 5._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n to_o entreat_v for_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v find_v by_o any_o that_o will_v study_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n a_o long_a space_n after_o that_o time_n which_o the_o undeniable_a continuance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v give_v for_o levy_n call_v in_o the_o section_n precede_v and_o at_o the_o same_o distance_n must_v we_o lay_v levy_n feast_n quest._n 2._o but_o since_o the_o story_n of_o levy_n call_v and_o of_o his_o feast_n must_v be_v part_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o lay_v this_o five_o chapter_n of_o john_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o call_n above_o any_o other_o part_n or_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n answ._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o will_v be_v make_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o indeed_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o as_o cyrill_v and_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v so_o because_o a_o passover_n be_v the_o feast_n last_o mention_v before_o chap._n 2._o 23._o and_o a_o passover_n be_v so_o soon_o mention_v after_o chap._n 6._o 4._o but_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n john_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o undertake_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n public_a ministry_n reckon_v it_o by_o passover_n if_o the_o feast_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o a_o passover_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a
father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o this_o position_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n call_v helek_n where_o the_o gemarist_n do_v speak_v exceed_o much_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o about_o his_o come_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o maymony_n in_o melachin_n umilcha_fw-mi moth_n per._n ult_n the_o wretched_a deceiver_n have_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_a to_o which_o they_o have_v also_o 2._o join_v another_o more_o visible_o blasphemous_a than_o indeed_o this_o but_o both_o rancorous_a alike_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbath_n fol._n 104._o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o satda_n so_o they_o title_n our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o bring_v sorcery_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o the_o unprejudiced_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o john_n 7._o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v in_o which_o they_o conclude_v fair_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o two_o blasphemous_a and_o rancorous_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o assert_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o former_a and_o his_o miracle_n themselves_o the_o latter_a so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a to_o deny_v either_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v he_o both_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v such_o work_n esay_n 53._o 10._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v appointment_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v be_v indeed_o the_o action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o he_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n continual_o but_o those_o that_o he_o mean_v more_o especial_o here_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o take_v single_o but_o they_o do_v resplendent_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o do_v they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v altogether_o the_o phrase_n to_o finish_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n in_o esa._n 42._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o the_o title_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n my_o servant_n declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v so_o high_o celebrate_v it_o he_o himself_o do_v challengethe_v jew_n who_o be_v sufficient_o captious_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v or_o to_o find_v any_o mote_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a his_o lowliness_n meekness_n zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o all_o these_o act_v in_o a_o unfading_a constancy_n and_o in_o the_o high_a activity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v illustrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o john_n extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o raise_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o miracle_n he_o do_v none_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptise_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o as_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o he_o and_o as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o real_a and_o cordial_a holiness_n be_v beyond_o ceremonial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n be_v real_o and_o cordial_o holy_a yet_o that_o sanctity_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o he_o be_v in_o his_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a strictness_n of_o raiment_n diet_n and_o conversation_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v so_o high_a in_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o open_v the_o hard_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o convince_a of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v so_o divine_a in_o its_o tenor_n it_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o pierce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o where_o wilful_a malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o 3._o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o such_o power_n and_o number_n without_o difficulty_n or_o restriction_n upon_o man_n and_o devil_n heal_v all_o disease_n and_o deny_v heal_a to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o all_o this_o when_o work_a miracle_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o seek_v no_o glory_n to_o himself_o these_o give_v a_o testimony_n so_o full_o of_o a_o virtue_n above_o humane_a nay_o above_o prophetic_a that_o where_o again_o malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o vers._n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o himself_o namely_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n or_o a_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n follow_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v take_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v never_o to_o your_o eye_n nor_o ear_n bear_v witness_n to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o any_o sensible_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v any_o audible_a voice_n or_o to_o see_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o generation_n yet_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o appearance_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v arise_v to_o this_o the_o father_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o regard_v nor_o retain_v his_o word_n since_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers._n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v
already_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o indicative_a sense_n you_o search_v rather_o than_o search_v you_o these_o consideration_n may_v also_o be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o construction_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o acute_a diligent_a and_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n man_n that_o make_v that_o their_o glory_n and_o employment_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o think_v their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v their_o diligence_n and_o scrutinousness_n in_o it_o real_a and_o constant_a even_o to_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v great_a scripture-man_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v repute_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n as_o maymony_n style_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n mamrim_n cap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o time_n already_o as_o confess_v their_o studiousness_n in_o scripture_n yet_o show_v they_o how_o unprofitable_o they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o little_a purpose_n 2._o they_o do_v exceed_v copious_o and_o accurate_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o they_o miss_v in_o expound_v some_o particular_n concern_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o abundant_o 3._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o betoken_v a_o narrow_a search_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v purposely_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o unfolding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v their_o conceit_n that_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v now_o in_o its_o flower_n and_o prime_n among_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o hillel_n who_o die_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n age_n even_o as_o ezra_n have_v restore_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forget_v juchasin_n fol._n 55._o and_o let_v we_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n now_o present_a by_o this_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o namely_o of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o be_v both_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n die_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n fail_v and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a die_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v etc._n etc._n sotah_n per._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v look_v into_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v so_o much_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o for_o study_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o how_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o nicodemus_n chap._n 3._o 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o think_v amiss_o but_o yet_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o think_v that_o the_o very_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v available_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48._o so_o they_o repute_v that_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n have_v blessedness_n enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o they_o place_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v about_o their_o devotion_n how_o the_o repeat_n of_o their_o phylactery_n say_v over_o their_o prayer_n resort_v to_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n be_v repute_v by_o they_o as_o enough_o do_v if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v the_o outward_a formal_a work_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o bare_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bare_a historical_a belief_n of_o they_o how_o far_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n copious_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o he_o add_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o emphasis_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_z they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o intimate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a singular_a and_o intend_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o full_a and_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o you_o study_v and_o search_v they_o curious_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v abundant_o and_o be_v give_v purposely_o to_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o you_o think_v of_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o come_v to_o i_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a search_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n read_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o choice_a witness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o himself_z 3._o their_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n before_o verse_n 34._o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n he_o have_v copious_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o have_v show_v what_o divine_a testimony_n he_o have_v that_o assert_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o demeanour_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o any_o worldly_a glory_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o 43_o &_o 44_o verse_n help_v to_o explain_v his_o speech_n here_o in_o verse_n 43._o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o father_n and_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o therefore_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n with_o any_o humane_a or_o mundane_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o in_o verse_n 44._o he_o oppose_v seek_v honour_n from_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o thing_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o disclaim_v all_o humane_a glory_n and_o ambition_n though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n before_o and_o of_o the_o high_a testimony_n that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o conception_n that_o the_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v clear_v from_o any_o carnal_a or_o ambitious_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
28_o 45._o &_o 12._o 19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o than_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o this_o number_n therefore_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n but_o only_o the_o society_n and_o company_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o train_n and_o retinue_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o company_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 21._o and_o this_o company_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o join_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o keep_v together_o as_o a_o more_o entire_a and_o peculiar_a society_n and_o stand_a presbytery_n act._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v none_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o persecution_n at_o stephen_n death_n disperse_v they_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3._o 1._o vers._n 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v i_o apprehend_v not_o what_o the_o word_n have_v do_v in_o this_o clause_n for_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o more_o facile_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o have_v it_o read_v this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v now_o the_o application_n of_o these_o place_n so_o pertinent_o and_o home_o to_o judas_n show_v the_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o breathe_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n vers._n 18._o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v this_o field_n for_o matthew_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a matth._n 27._o 7._o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o wretched_a covetise_n and_o how_o he_o that_o think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n come_v home_o by_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n §._o and_o fall_v headlong_o etc._n etc._n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n have_v so_o determinate_o conclude_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n yet_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o so_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o hang_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v the_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v so_o interpret_v it_o i_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n that_o satan_n take_v he_o away_o bodily_a strangle_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o fling_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la say_v stephanus_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o verse_n of_o matth._n 27._o 5._o be_v very_o well_o interpret_v and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o he_o be_v strangle_v the_o devil_n catch_v he_o away_o and_o stifle_v he_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o of_o he_o with_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o entrails_n and_o this_o terrible_a occurrence_n will_v soon_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1._o 19_o vers._n 19_o accldama_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o double_a relation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n of_o blood_n math._n 27._o 7._o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o take_v that_o price_n for_o so_o this_o verse_n intimate_v vers._n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o §._o observation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o now_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v together_o and_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o speak_v out_o rev._n 21._o 12._o 14._o second_o that_o mathias_n and_o joses_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n either_o do_v or_o may_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o among_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v it_o most_o plain_a vers_fw-la 15._o &_o 21._o be_v compare_v together_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n vers._n 25._o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v jose_n mark_v 6._o 3._o &_o 15._o 40._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v surname_v justus_n as_o james_n be_v and_o so_o say_v beza_n one_o old_a copy_n read_v jose_n here_o and_o the_o syriack_n for_o jose_n read_v joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o so_o indifferent_o be_v the_o name_n use_v one_o for_o another_o and_o from_o this_o indifferency_n have_v some_o conclude_v that_o joseph_n here_o and_o jose_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o barsabas_n and_o barnabas_n help_v forward_o that_o supposal_n but_o first_o that_o jose_n or_o joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n this_o joseph_n or_o jose_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o galilee_n second_o although_o the_o apostle_n belike_o have_v name_v these_o two_o joseph_n to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o barsabas_n and_o the_o other_o barnabas_n two_o name_n that_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o in_o sound_n and_o utterance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o they_o name_v the_o one_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o barnabas_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v general_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n but_o the_o greek_a may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o exhortation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n familiar_o signify_v the_o syriack_n use_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v before_o it_o but_o whether_o barnabas_n may_v not_o equal_o be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v or_o instruct_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o will_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o etymology_n and_o notation_n do_v very_o far_o recede_v from_o that_o of_o barsabas_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n other_o the_o son_n of_o fullness_n but_o the_o notation_n to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v
work_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o main_a induction_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o institute_v the_o canonical_a hour_n by_o their_o own_o example_n as_o baronius_n dream_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o far_o better_a deserve_v laughter_n than_o any_o answer_n vers._n 2._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o court_n or_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o this_o cripple_n lay_v beg_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o disdain_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o gentile_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o gate_n that_o josephus_n call_v the_o corinthiack_a gate_n and_o which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o gorgiousness_n and_o bravery_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 5._o 14._o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v in_o another_o work_n full_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n vers._n 11._o the_o porch_n call_v solomon_n not_o that_o the_o very_a porch_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v now_o stand_v for_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o very_a same_o pile_n that_o his_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a hill_n with_o a_o deep_a and_o sharp_a precipice_n about_o it_o solomon_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o east_n side_n with_o huge_a stone_n strong_o joint_v together_o and_o he_o build_v his_o porch_n upon_o that_o pile_n and_o because_o this_o of_o herod_n be_v erect_v also_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o foundation_n it_o therefore_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v the_o first_o gate_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o court_n within_o bare_a the_o same_o name_n josephus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vers._n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v etc._n etc._n here_o peter_n sermon_n be_v register_v again_o but_o chap._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o resolve_v that_o john_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o vers._n 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v twice_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o do_v and_o the_o cripple_n faith_n in_o receive_v the_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 17._o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o so_o christ_n say_v himself_o luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o their_o ignorance_n proceed_v main_o from_o mistake_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v nazaret_n and_o from_o mistake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o expect_v it_o will_v have_v be_v pompous_a and_o full_a of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v out_o both_o the_o ignorances_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o wretched_a a_o act_n vers._n 19_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v it_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o ireneus_fw-la or_o at_o least_o his_o interpreter_n cite_v by_o beza_n the_o vulgar_a ut_fw-la cum_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o conclude_v not_o the_o clause_n to_o make_v it_o sense_n beza_n postquam_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o plead_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signifiâ—_n postquam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v withal_o that_o it_o signify_v ut_fw-mi likewise_o and_o so_o may_v it_o best_o and_o most_o proper_o be_v understand_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o speech_n from_o esa._n 28._o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n at_o once_o prophesi_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a time_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o according_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v from_o he_o concern_v the_o present_a refresh_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n present_v send_v christ_n among_o they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o a_o refresh_n at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o god_n send_v christ_n personal_o to_o come_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o some_o have_v dream_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o let_v but_o this_o text_n be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o it_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v as_o mean_v this_o repent_v you_o now_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 2000_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o when_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o text_n that_o produce_v it_o to_o assert_v christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v then_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v facile_a and_o clear_a and_o have_v no_o intricacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v upon_o its_o own_o wheel_n and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a paraphrase_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v by_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n as_o vers._n 26._o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o now_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o and_o visible_o come_v among_o they_o for_o who_o of_o this_o audience_n ever_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o now_o in_o this_o mean_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o 22_o verse_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o which_o to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o be_v condemnation_n peter_n exhortation_n therefore_o be_v to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o refresh_a time_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v send_v among_o they_o according_a as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a instructor_n of_o the_o people_n §._o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n confirm_v this_o read_n for_o though_o beza_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o tertullian_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-ordained_n yet_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o peter_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 24._o vers._n 21._o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n
lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
commission_n to_o go_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o the_o next_o year_n §._o 2._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n the_o romanist_n have_v bring_v peter_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v this_o the_o first_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n there_o for_o thus_o baronius_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o other_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o great_a import_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o so_o great_a by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o this_o year_n yet_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o or_o upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n equal_o and_o impartial_o judge_v of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o part_n into_o which_o this_o tenet_n do_v fall_v of_o itself_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o this_o year_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v his_o progress_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n there_o weigh_v the_o first_o by_o these_o first_o peter_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o go_v settle_v himself_o to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v indeed_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o travailde_v up_o and_o down_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o circumcise_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o probable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o justifiable_a in_o he_o himself_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v the_o scripture_n omit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n for_o how_o many_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v popery_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o one_o conclusion_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n his_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o pin_n forenamed_a and_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n salvation_n shall_v not_o express_v or_o mention_v a_o thing_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o luke_n that_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v omit_v this_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v above_o all_o belief_n that_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o phillip_n be_v at_o azotus_n and_o go_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n 8._o 40._o saul_n go_v to_o tarsus_n chap._n 9_o 30._o and_o barnabas_n his_o go_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o small_a import_n in_o comparison_n shall_v omit_v the_o great_a and_o most_o material_a and_o of_o the_o infinite_a import_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n journey_n be_v for_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o peter_n to_o rome_n now_o come_v if_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a that_o paul_n send_v salutation_n to_o so_o many_o in_o rome_n and_o again_o from_o so_o many_o there_o shall_v omit_v to_o have_v name_v peter_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n in_o these_o reciprocal_a kindness_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o be_v he_o a_o sleep_n or_o be_v he_o sullen_a or_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o he_o or_o be_v he_o not_o indeed_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v negative_o by_o many_o author_n and_o by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v lay_v namely_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o about_o this_o point_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a simple_a ignoramus_n in_o former_a time_n who_o so_o they_o hold_v this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o never_o care_v to_o bring_v the_o head_n and_o heel_n together_o or_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o time_n agree_v but_o have_v easy_o swallow_v this_o camel_n of_o senseless_a computation_n that_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v bishop_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n whereas_o betwixt_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n in_o all_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o nimble_a wit_n that_o can_v be_v catch_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a a_o trap_n as_o this_o have_v find_v out_o a_o quaint_a and_o more_o curious_a date_n from_o which_o to_o begin_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n at_o rome_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o story_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v by_o herod_n after_o his_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o his_o delivery_n they_o be_v together_o in_o john_n mark_v house_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n which_o they_o say_v and_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a be_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v say_v they_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n a_o long_a journey_n believe_v it_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v danger_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rome_n but_o a_o mad_a place_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o precede_a and_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o subsequent_a story_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o not_o the_o impossibility_n yet_o the_o utter_a improbability_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n in_o this_o second_o of_o claudius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o journey_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o story_n out_o of_o josephus_n concern_v agrippa_n return_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n claudius_z the_o emperor_n have_v attain_v the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o agitate_v of_o agrippa_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o like_o a_o emperor_n for_o that_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o charter_n that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v enthrone_v by_o caius_n add_v also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o take_v that_o name_n and_o abilene_n and_o the_o region_n near_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o in_o lebanon_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o lysanias_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o brass_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
these_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v cherubin_n by_o this_o prophet_n very_o often_o chap._n 10._o and_o by_o that_o name_n lay_v to_o this_o description_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o we_o read_v of_o so_o oft_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o cherubin_n that_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n in_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o cherubin_n wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n and_o carve_v upon_o the_o temple-wall_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o this_o fourfold_a feature_n or_o have_v so_o many_o face_n save_v that_o in_o the_o embroidery_n of_o the_o curtain_n and_o sculpture_n upon_o the_o wall_n only_o two_o of_o the_o four_o face_n can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ezek._n xli_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v cherubin_n and_o palm-tree_n carve_v upon_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o a_o palmtree_n be_v between_o a_o cherub_n and_o a_o cherub_n and_o every_o cherub_n have_v two_o face_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n be_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o other_o two_o face_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v obscure_v in_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o they_o be_v look_v into_o it_o but_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v unobserved_a that_o these_o two_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n be_v not_o the_o cherub_n opposite_a face_n that_o be_v that_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o but_o they_o be_v his_o face_n before_o and_o his_o face_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o hence_o i_o have_v one_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v four_o head_n as_o well_o as_o four_o face_n because_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o imagine_v how_o his_o fore-face_n and_o right_a side-face_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o look_v before_o and_o behind_o now_o these_o two_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o face_n that_o the_o cherub_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o stand_v face_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n withal_o his_o humane_a face_n towards_o the_o ark_n his_o lion_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o how_o those_o who_o the_o cherubin_n represent_v have_v in_o office_n to_o look_v mutual_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o be_v mediator_n between_o they_o the_o prophet_n in_o chap._n x._o vers_fw-la 14._o reckon_v the_o four_o face_n of_o these_o cherubin_n again_o begin_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n first_o which_o be_v a_o left_a hand_n face_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n he_o call_v it_o the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n be_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o eagle_n the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n as_o well_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n it_o seem_v strange_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o bullock_n face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o consideration_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n up_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o cherub_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o ark_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n whither_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o look_v than_o on_o his_o left_a stand_v face_v he_o with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n now_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n glory_n flit_a from_o the_o temple_n where_o it_o dwell_v especial_o on_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o as_o if_o he_o look_v at_o that_o right_a hand_n cherub_n which_o be_v now_o flit_a from_o his_o station_n and_o remove_n so_o he_o name_v that_o face_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n because_o that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherub_n that_o be_v most_o look_v on_o and_o observe_v by_o he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 11._o thus_o be_v their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n be_v part_v upward_o though_o their_o wing_n join_v one_o to_o another_o at_o the_o set_n on_o yet_o they_o open_v and_o part_v upward_o as_o also_o do_v the_o wing_n of_o other_o fly_a fowl_n who_o though_o they_o grow_v near_o together_o at_o the_o root_n yet_o they_o spread_v and_o part_v wide_a and_o wide_a towards_o the_o point_n and_o the_o like_a in_o some_o parity_n may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o their_o face_n that_o they_o grow_v upon_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v but_o part_v upward_o into_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o require_v observation_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v both_o their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n be_v part_v upward_o two_o wing_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o and_o two_o cover_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o esay_n vi_o and_o the_o parallel_n to_o they_o and_o these_o in_o rev._n iu._n must_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v this_o eleven_o verse_n about_o their_o wing_n the_o apocalyptick_n call_v they_o live_a creature_n and_o number_v they_o four_o and_o name_v their_o four_o face_n punctual_o as_o this_o prophet_n do_v but_o reckon_v their_o wing_n to_o be_v six_o a_o piece_n rev._n iu_o 8._o esay_n name_v indeed_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o see_v by_o another_o name_n than_o either_o john_n or_o ezekiel_n do_v yet_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o both_o for_o number_n and_o form_n for_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o these_o describe_v that_o be_v god_n glory_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v explain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n his_o glory_n to_o be_v understand_v john_n xii_o 41._o he_o see_v four_o live_a creature_n with_o four_o face_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o these_o describe_v here_o as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o proportion_n and_o he_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n esay_n vi_o 2._o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v no_o less_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n although_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o very_o plain_o out_o for_o lay_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o vers_n 23._o together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o account_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o number_n they_o have_v wing_n that_o be_v part_v above_o these_o be_v the_o two_o wherewithal_o they_o fly_v and_o they_o have_v other_o two_o which_o join_v one_o to_o another_o over_o their_o head_n these_o be_v parallel_n to_o those_o wherewithal_o esay_n say_v they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o they_o have_v two_o wherewithal_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n those_o be_v they_o that_o he_o say_v cover_v their_o foot_n thus_o be_v the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o twenty_o four_o speak_v parallel_n to_o and_o something_o explain_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o under_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v over_o their_o head_n their_o wing_n be_v straight_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o they_o have_v two_o wing_n which_o cover_v on_o this_o side_n and_o two_o wing_n which_o cover_v on_o that_o side_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o always_o carry_v two_o of_o their_o wing_n straight_o upright_a join_v together_o over_o their_o head_n and_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n with_o four_o wing_n two_o on_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o two_o on_o either_o side_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o when_o they_o stand_v they_o let_v down_o their_o wing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o two_o wing_n wherewithal_o they_o fly_v for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o two_o wing_n that_o they_o never_o let_v down_o and_o they_o be_v those_o wherewithal_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o they_o have_v two_o other_o which_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o and_o they_o be_v those_o wherewithal_n they_o cover_v their_o back_n and_o belly_n or_o secret_a part_n before_o and_o behind_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o esay_n they_o cover_v their_o foot_n mean_v they_o cover_v their_o secret_a part_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v foot_n sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n esay_n vii_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o verse_n in_o this_o first_o
horseback_n 877_o 12_o chap._n xi_o 904_o 50_o succession_n 999_o 24_o sure_a 1014_o 19_o the._n 1017_o 17_o tribe_n 1056_o 59_o 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o *_o 1057_o 30_o jer._n 31._o 40._o *_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n *_o 1059_o ult_n already_o *_o 1062_o 5â—_n it_o be_v to_o be_v *_o the_o first_o table_n of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n of_o such_o as_o be_v different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n some_o passage_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n 1023_o 5._o 5_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 19_o 27._o and_o he_o die_v 7_o 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o 995_o 8._o 22._o day_n and_o night_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v 6_o 11._o 26._o beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n 11_o 22._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v 267_o 32._o 2._o mahanaim_n 1019_o 35._o 2._o be_v clean_o put_v for_o baptism_n 465_o 37._o 10._o i_o and_o thy_o mother_n whereas_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a 444_o 46._o 27._o seventy_o soul_n act_v 7._o 14._o seventy_o five_o soul_n reconcile_v 489_o 781_o 49._o 22._o a_o fruitful_a bough_n by_o a_o well_o 598_o  _fw-fr 27._o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n understand_v of_o the_o altar_n 2031._o *_o exodus_fw-la ch._n vers._n  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 21._o god_n he_o make_v they_o house_n 23_o 3._o 6._o as_o quote_v in_o luke_n 20._o 37._o clear_v 701_o 8._o 9_o glory_n over_o i_o what_o 705_o 12._o 6._o kill_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n 955_o  _fw-fr 35_o 36._o borrow_v egyptian_n jewel_n though_o not_o be_v restore_v no_o sin_n 709_o 15._o 25._o the_o decree_n at_o marah_n what_o 710_o 23._o 17._o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o what_o age_n this_o be_v to_o be_v 2015._o *_o 30._o 13._o half_n a_o shekel_n for_o redemption_n 240_o number_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 17._o dust_o that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o take_v 1080._o *_o 10._o 35._o nun_n the_o hebrew_n letter_n write_v the_o wrong_a way_n what_o 34_o 14._o 33_o 34._o wander_v forty_o year_n 43_o 24._o 8._o he_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 214_o  _fw-fr 24._o chittim_n put_v for_o italy_n or_o rome_n 348_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr shall_v afflict_v ashur_n heber_n 424_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr accomplish_v 204_o 33._o 31_o 32._o they_o depart_v from_o moseroth_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o compare_v and_o reconcile_v 38_o 39_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 26_o 27_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n the_o guilt_n of_o forego_v man_n lay_v upon_o these_o 38_o 8._o 3._o by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 496_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o 505_o 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n compare_v and_o reconcile_v 38_o 39_o 17._o 15._o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o 255_o 18._o 15._o about_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 525_o  _fw-fr 18._o a_o prophet_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n 239_o 22._o 8._o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n etc._n etc._n 1069._o *_o judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eighteen_o year_n when_o the_o eighteen_o year_n begin_v 50_o 1_o samuel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 3._o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 1082._o *_o 7._o 2._o twenty_o year_n when_o it_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n 758_o 2_o samuel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n 65_o 24._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n move_v david_n and_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o compare_v 68_o  _fw-fr 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o reconcile_v 68_o  _fw-fr 13._o shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n and_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 12._o reconcile_v 68_o 1_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1_o 1._o david_n be_v decrepit_a and_o on_o his_o bed_n at_o solomon_n first_o crown_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o commander_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o at_o his_o second_o crown_v reconcile_v 69_o 7._o 15._o two_o pillar_n of_o brass_n of_o eighteen_o cubit_n high_a a_o piece_n and_o jer._n 52._o 21._o reconcile_v with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o 128_o 1074._o *_o  _fw-fr 16._o the_o height_n of_o one_o chapter_n be_v five_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 17._o reconcile_v 128_o 1074._o *_o  _fw-fr 18._o the_o chapiters_n be_v above_o the_o pomegranate_n explain_v 1075._o *_o  _fw-fr 19_o and_o the_o chapiters_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v of_o lilly-work_n in_o the_o porch_n four_o cubit_n 1075._o *_o  _fw-fr 20._o the_o pomegranate_n be_v two_o hundred_o in_o row_n round_o about_o and_o jer._n 52._o 23._o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ninety_o and_o six_o pomegranate_n on_o a_o side_n reconcile_v 1075._o *_o  _fw-fr 23_o 26._o the_o brazen_a sea_n contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 5._o be_v say_v that_o contain_v three_o thousand_o reconcile_v 2046._o *_o 8._o 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v solomon_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2030._o *_o 14._o 20._o reconcile_v 387_o 15._o 25._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28_o 33._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o reconcile_v 386_o 16._o 23_o reconcile_v 387_o  _fw-fr 29._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o 1._o these_o year_n and_o luke_n 4._o 25._o compare_v reconcile_v 620_o 18._o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 5._o ahazia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reconcile_v with_o 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o  _fw-fr 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o and_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 51._o reconcile_v with_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o 387_o 3._o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o reconcile_v with_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 22._o 51._o 387_o  _fw-fr 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 1_o 2._o reconcile_v 387_o  _fw-fr 26._o reconcile_v 387_o 9_o 29._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 6._o the_o gate_n sur_n where_o situate_a 1100._o *_o  _fw-fr 8._o range_v what_o 1100_o 1101._o *_o  _fw-fr 16._o she_o go_v by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o horse_n come_v into_o the_o kings-house_n distinguish_v from_o nehem._n 3._o 28._o and_o jer._n 31._o 40._o 1056_o 1057._o *_o 12._o 9_o take_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 8._o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o without_o reconcile_v 2022._o *_o  _fw-fr 13._o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v not_o make_v vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o vessel_n of_o silver_n of_o the_o money_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n reconcile_v 2022._o *_o 15._o 30_o 33._o reconcile_v 388_o  _fw-fr 35._o the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 1098._o *_o  _fw-fr 27_o 33._o in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o ahaziah_n reconcile_v 388_o 16._o 14._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n 2036._o *_o 24._o 8_o 9_o jehoiachim_n reign_v three_o month_n and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o compare_v and_o reconcile_v 122_o 25._o 17._o and_o the_o height_n of_o one_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 15._o and_o jer._n 52._o 21._o reconcile_v p._n 1074._o *_o of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o chapiters_n &c._n &c._n reconcile_v with_o 1_o king_n 7._o 16._o and_o jer._n 52._o 22._o 128_o 1074._o *_o 1_o chron._n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 21._o bear_a in_o the_o land_n i._n e._n in_o egypt_n 22_o 21._o 1._o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o 68_o  _fw-fr 1_o 5_o 12._o satan_n 1100000_o man_n three_o year_n famine_n compare_v and_o reconcile_v with_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 9_o 13._o 68_o 23._o 1._o when_o david_n be_v old_a he_o make_v solomon_n king_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d history_n family_n etc._n etc._n page_n 415._o marg._n δ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o coin_n when_o the_o time_n it_o be_v collect_v page_n 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o justification_n but_o ordinance_n 406_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a one_o etc._n etc._n 399_o ε._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o as_o adverb_n or_o verb_n what_o it_o denote_v page_n 640_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o with_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 239_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 513_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v casual_o 495_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v page_n 662_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o be_v faint_a he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n 229_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n p._n 396._o marg._n further_o open_v 509_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o constant_o signify_v 258_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o look_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o lawful_a undertake_n 391_o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_o use_v 755_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 611_o 612_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o you_o search_v not_o imparative_o 664_o 684_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o high_a activity_n and_o motion_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v and_o for_o what_o intent_n 423_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v be_v render_v in_o its_o preterperfect_a signification_n 481_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o express_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n trouble_v upon_o their_o dream_n 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 401_o marg._n θ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n page_n 299_o ι_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n and_o unskilful_a page_n 761_o κ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n refer_v to_o forego_v writer_n or_o to_o follow_v matter_n page_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o two_o differ_a sense_n 424._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n because_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v sit_v on_o bed_n 539._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money-changer_n what_o they_o be_v 550_o 551_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 213_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o man_n of_o rank_n or_o degree_n 392._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb._n 410_o λ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 268_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o price_n pay_v 422_o μ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a and_o unlawful_a arts._n page_n 205_o 431._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o bear_v of_o witness_n and_o be_v martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n 517_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o measure_n at_o large_a 544_o to_o 547_o ν._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n temple_n what_o page_n 305_o ο._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n page_n 525_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n why_o so_o often_o use_v in_o one_o place_n 750_o π._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 733_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n yet_o nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n 418_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o all_o man_n 272_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o and_o not_o beside_o 527_o 528_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n wind_n 562_o 563._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o roman_n 424_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 4._o 5._o what_o p._n 1070._o *_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n 1073._o *_o σ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o page_n 222_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v one_o drink_v 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o porch_n cloister_n walk_v etc._n etc._n p._n 661._o rather_o a_o cloister_n than_o a_o porch_n 1060_o 1061._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o a_o creditable_a term_n but_o afterward_o a_o term_n of_o disgrace_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n 420._o marg._n τ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n page_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1084._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v a_o part_n to_o holy_a use_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dine_a room_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 539._o marg._n φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n any_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o but_o peculiar_o the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n page_n 585_o 586_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mussele_v speak_v of_o satan_n 636._o marg._n χ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n how_o use_v page_n 519_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o render_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o more_o delay_n 245_o ω._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o page_n 314_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a._n aaron_z his_o birth_n and_o character_n page_n 24_o his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v the_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n page_n 36_o abbreviature_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o some_o example_n p._n 1017_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v twin_n bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 693_o abilene_n whence_o its_o name_n and_o what_o country_n p._n 451_o abimelech_n the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 423_o abraham_n his_o birth_n travel_n and_o conquest_n p._n 11_o 12._o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n dine_v with_o he_o p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o how_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n p._n 13._o he_o have_v a_o double_a title_n to_o canaan_n by_o promise_n and_o by_o victory_n p._n 694_o abstinence_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 502_o 503_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 450_o accusation_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a 797_o acra_n the_o mount_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o adam_n fall_n its_o nature_n comparison_n consequence_n and_o reparation_n 1022_o adultress_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o her_o husband_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o she_o if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o adultery_n how_o punish_v 243_o 244_o 248_o aeneas_n a_o name_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 284_o aenon_n what_o place_n and_o where_o situate_a 583_o aethiopia_n one_o in_o arabia_n another_o in_o
receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
that_o of_o christ._n 638_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n what_o they_o be_v 653_o 654_o scribe_n ruler_n and_o elder_n what_o 760_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o several_a reason_n p._n 373_o 374._o scripture_n affect_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o relate_v of_o story_n that_o be_v well_o know_v before_o p._n 417._o it_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n p._n 505._o in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n which_o be_v only_a vision_n as_o jer._n 13._o ezek._n 4._o p._n 505._o it_o do_v sometime_o title_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n or_o to_o man_n purpose_n p._n 513._o god_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 576._o the_o primitive_a jew_n do_v turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v sad_o taint_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n p._n 373._o so_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o fly_v all_o in_o a_o higher-region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860_o to_o 862._o the_o scripture_n seem_v one_o to_o misquote_v yea_o even_o to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o which_o show_v their_o majesty_n page_n 451_o 496_o 498_o sea_n put_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n 343_o sea_n of_o galilce_n tiberias_n cinnereth_n and_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n be_v all_o one_o p._n 632_o 633._o the_o melt_a or_o brazen_a sea_n describe_v p._n 2046._o *_o it_o contain_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o bath_n 2046._o *_o seah_o what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o sectary_n such_o be_v thâ—udas_n and_o judas_n the_o galilean_a p._n 765_o 766._o such_o also_o be_v the_o therapeutae_n 872_o 873_o selaa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o sect_n warp_a from_o the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n these_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n 654_o etc._n etc._n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o saint_n luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 471_o 491_o 537_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o carnal_a jew_n much_o boast_v of_o 571_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o partake_v of_o it_o 562_o sem_fw-mi taken_z to_o be_v melchisedeck_v 11_o 12_o seneca_n its_o possible_a saw_n paul_n 322_o separatist_n christ_n constant_o go_v to_o the_o public_a he_o be_v no_o separatist_n p._n 613._o separatist_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o christ._n p._n 548_o 549_o 613_o 995._o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n 656_o to_o 658_o september_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a month._n 204_o 210_o 211_o 427_o septuagint_a bible_n be_v common_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v understand_v 220_o septuagint_a interpreter_n be_v guilty_a of_o thousand_o of_o miscarriage_n constant_o vary_v and_o put_v in_o man_n and_o place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n p._n 1004_o etc._n etc._n their_o translation_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v by_o some_o and_o why_o 1005_o sepulcher_n be_v deck_v by_o the_o jew_n 256_o serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o the_o jew_n write_v refer_v to_o it_o p._n 579._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 579_o servant_n denote_v by_o unloose_v the_o shoo-latchet_a 212_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o 581_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n perform_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n what_o p._n 277._o service_n in_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o it_o p._n 941._o it_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o bathe_n p._n 941._o the_o officer_n employ_v therein_o cast_v lot_n for_o every_o man_n task_n p._n 942_o 943._o they_o cleanse_v and_o dress_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n p._n 942_o 943._o thirteen_o particular_a service_n belong_v to_o particular_a men._n p._n 943._o the_o kill_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o dress_n the_o lamp_n and_o altar_n p._n 943._o parcel_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n p._n 980._o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n p._n 981._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 982._o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n p._n 983._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n 984_o seventh-day_n why_o not_o bound_v with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v 692_o sextarius_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o roman_a measure_n 546_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a translation_n all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n p._n 419._o the_o seventy_o translation_n when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v it_o have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a page_n 488_o to_o 491_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n what_o 136_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o 291_o shammai'_v and_o hillel_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n 514_o shekel_n what_o p._n 1096._o *_o when_o and_o where_o the_o half_a shekel_n mention_v exod._n 30._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v pay_v p._n 1095._o *_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o sit_v yearly_a twenty_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n 1095._o *_o shewbread_n table_n what_o p._n 720_o 1083._o *_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n thereon_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1083._o *_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 2019._o *_o shibta_n what_o 245_o 246_o shoo-latchet_a the_o unloose_v it_o denote_v a_o servant_n 212_o sichem_n and_o sychar_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v sychar_n 597_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o sign_n presage_v jerusalem_n destruction_n 1101._o *_o silas_n it_o may_v be_v be_v call_v tertius_fw-la 315_o siloam_n the_o same_o with_o gibon_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a fountain_n who_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a virtue_n p._n 667_o 668._o siloam_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v to_o each_o end_n of_o it_o 1054._o *_o silver_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v sell_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o barley_n corn_n 259_o simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o name_n much_o use_v 531_o simeon_n rabbi_n simeon_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n 2._o p._n 2009._o *_o rabban_n simeon_n three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o simon_n magus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 280_o 281._o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o great_a heretic_n he_o have_v a_o whore-scoreress_a his_o strange_a blasphemy_n 787_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n who_o conjecture_v 288_o sin_n judgement_n against_o it_o 92_o sin-offering_a for_o sin_n ignorant_o commit_v what_o p._n 929._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sin-offering_a p._n 930._o the_o sin-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n what_o p._n 931._o several_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a 932_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n the_o same_o 711_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n what_o p._n 919._o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n their_o music_n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a 919_o singular_a number_n put_v for_o the_o plural_a 420._o marg._n sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o 1050._o *_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v great_a be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n genealogy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a 26_o zion_n mount_n zion_n without_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o sit_v or_o walk_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v 624_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o meat_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 959_o 960._o sit_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o
same_o point_n of_o time_n 222_o timothy_n part_n of_o his_o character_n and_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n 294_o tisri_n answer_v part_n of_o september_n a_o famous_a month._n 204_o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o tithe_n 309_o tithing_n mint_n etc._n etc._n what_o 256_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n what_o 223_o tongue_n or_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o religion_n again_o p._n 276_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o speak_v with_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o man_n of_o differ_v language_n p._n 285._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n they_o be_v divide_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o its_o language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o the_o chaldee_n syrian_n the_o arabian_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o change_v p._n 1016._o the_o britain_n tongue_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o 1017_o tophet_n the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o tower_n the_o tower_n antonia_n describe_v page_n 1060._o *_o trachonitis_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n 453_o trade_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n for_o soldier_n before_o set_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n 295_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o p._n 236._o the_o jew_n be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 270_o 271._o tradition_n unwritten_a divine_a by_o christ_n apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a old_a custom_n that_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n this_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o false_a p._n 885._o christ_n come_v when_o tradition_n be_v at_o the_o high_a p._n 207._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v a_o unwritten_a law_n call_v cabbalah_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o pass_v 457_o 458_o 652_o transfiguration_n of_o christ._n 239_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o p._n 488_o 491._o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a 488_o to_o 491_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o one_o of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v condemn_v 694_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v use_v to_o signify_v great_a slaughter_n 349_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o distinguish_v 1058._o *_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n two_o fold_n viz._n treasury_n chest_n and_o treasury_n chamber_n yet_o both_o call_v corban_n p._n 1095._o *_o two_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1095._o *_o eleven_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1096._o *_o treasury_n chamber_n where_o they_o be_v and_o when_o empty_v 1097._o *_o trespass_n offer_v doubt_v and_o undoubted_a suspensive_a and_o apparent_a p._n 933._o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v a_o kin_n in_o something_n p._n 933._o for_o what_o sort_n of_o offender_n p._n 934._o the_o dispose_n thereof_o 934_o tribute_n pay_v to_o cesar_n clear_v and_o illustrate_v 255_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n dine_v with_o abraham_n in_o hebron_n p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o the_o second_o and_z third_z go_v to_o sodom_n the_o first_o tarry_v with_o abraham_n to_o who_o abraham_n petition_n for_o sodem_fw-la p._n 13._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n demonstrate_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o christ_n baptism_n at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o trinity_n p._n 483_o 484._o trinity_n how_o express_v from_o 995_o triphon_n the_o jew_n antagonist_n to_o justin_n martyr_n may_v well_o be_v r._n tarphon_n much_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n 367_o truth_n overcome_v by_o custom_n 1007*_n trumpet_n how_o sound_v p._n 920._o the_o feast_n thereof_o 979_o 980_o turk_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n say_v some_o or_o the_o jew_n carry_v captive_a into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o twenty_o six_o something_o a_o rare_a number_n 37_o v._n vail_n how_o many_o use_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o p._n 1080._o *_o the_o vail_n that_o divide_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v two_o yet_o account_v but_o one_o and_o why_o page_n 1085._o *_o vail_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o use_v and_o abuse_v 302_o 303_o vainglory_n and_o revenge_v strange_a 797_o valentius_n and_o eutyches_n avetre_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n only_o in_o appearance_n consute_v 397_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n what_o 31_o velleius_n paterculus_n his_o high_a commendation_n with_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o write_n 795_o 796_o vessel_n the_o number_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2048_o 2049._o *_o vestment_n the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v p._n 1077._o *_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n p._n 2051._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o priest_n vestment_n before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o vestment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o 2050._o *_o village_n what_o 648_o vine_n the_o golden_a vine_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v with_o its_o use_n 1078._o *_o viper_n the_o worst_a of_o serpent_n 458_o 459_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n p._n 411._o she_o do_v not_o vow_v virginity_n 412_o virginity_n signify_v by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 419_o unclean_a and_o clean_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o unclean_a such_o as_o be_v so_o how_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n p._n 899._o four_o sourt_n of_o penalty_n be_v doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 899_o 901_o 902_o uncleanness_n legal_a do_v contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n 30_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n 394_o university_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 41._o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 309_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a be_v a_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o people_n 652_o to_o 659_o unwritten_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o this_o past_a 457_o 458_o 652_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n 563_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o and_o how_o instead_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 485_o 486_o vow_n jephthah_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 51_o vow_n the_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n 31_o vowel_n how_o use_v and_o to_o what_o language_n p._n 1013._o vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o write_v it_o 1014_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o usual_a place_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o 275_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o their_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 485_o 486_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o 724_o usury_n what_o in_o old_a rome_n and_o how_o manage_v 796_o w._n walk_v or_o sit_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v page_n 624_o wall_n the_o circuit_n of_o
the_o reformation_n have_v be_v undermine_v its_o welfare_n and_o exercise_v the_o skill_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o early_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o lordship_n grindal_n lordship_n grindal_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o severity_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n anno_fw-la 1569._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unhappy_a faction_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o expedition_n severe_o punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o people_z fanatical_a and_o incurable_a and_o the_o same_o new_a reformer_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v create_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v sands_n make_v sands_n another_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o see_v quite_o weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o draw_v this_o complaint_n from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v 1573._o i_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n i_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o afflict_a church_n otherwise_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o deliver_v myself_o of_o this_o intolerable_a and_o most_o grievous_a burden_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n feel_v the_o same_o burden_n god_n almighty_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v succeed_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n you_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o clergy_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o interrupt_v your_o precious_a hour_n only_o recommend_v my_o pain_n to_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n and_o myself_o to_o your_o blessing_n be_v my_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n stripe_n low-leighton_n may_v 14._o 1684._o the_o preface_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a this_o second_o volume_n may_v lie_v under_o some_o prejudice_n as_o translation_n and_o posthumous_n piece_n usual_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o last_o polish_n of_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n nor_o his_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o public_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o too_o hasty_a censure_n and_o to_o give_v this_o book_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a light_n and_o thereby_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o bear_v its_o fellow_n company_n be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n that_o this_o volume_n consist_v of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o the_o second_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o sermon_n i._o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o translation_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o good_a picture_n do_v which_o seldom_o reach_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o fatal_a thing_n such_o as_o epitomy_n wilful_a interpolation_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a transcription_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a damage_n unskilful_a translation_n have_v contribute_v their_o share_n damage_n rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v redress_v but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a translation_n i_o have_v this_o to_o apologise_v for_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v it_o that_o see_v these_o latin_a piece_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o result_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o author_n long_o and_o elaborate_a oriental_a study_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o since_o that_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o these_o latin_a exercitation_n mature_o and_o after_o many_o year_n pensive_a thought_n digest_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v admirable_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o peculiarly_a divine_a skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rabbi_n more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v pity_n that_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o unjust_a that_o stranger_n and_o the_o learned_a only_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o the_o further_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o how_o high_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o last_o that_o these_o our_o author_n labour_n administer_v such_o considerable_a help_n to_o we_o herein_o it_o be_v resolve_v so_o small_a a_o impediment_n as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v so_o great_a a_o good_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o translation_n for_o any_o defect_n of_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o skill_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v merit_v some_o approbation_n upon_o all_o those_o account_n the_o work_n of_o a_o translator_n chief_o consist_v in_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o language_n will_v allow_v the_o very_a air_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v though_o he_o wear_v the_o dress_n and_o habit_n of_o another_o nation_n i_o trust_v those_o who_o undertake_v this_o employment_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v due_o attend_v to_o both_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o vouch_v it_o so_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o a_o work_n of_o that_o critical_a nature_n and_o considerable_a length_n not_o to_o make_v a_o stumble_v or_o a_o slip_n it_o will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o error_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o work_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o a_o commendable_a diligence_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o like_o our_o pain_n the_o less_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v curious_a and_o smooth_a language_n for_o none_o will_v look_v for_o a_o fine_a and_o florid_n style_v in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o follow_v close_o his_o author_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o vary_v too_o free_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o his_o sense_n too_o and_o indeed_o affectation_n of_o soft_a word_n and_o handsome_a period_n will_v have_v be_v a_o vice_n here_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o author_n look_v unlike_o himself_o who_o style_n be_v general_o rough_a and_o neglect_a his_o mind_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o sense_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n than_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v place_v this_o among_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a the_o better_o i_o will_v advance_v a_o step_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v it_o the_o advantage_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a exercitation_n themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n beside_o what_o the_o errata_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o addenda_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n except_v one_o passage_n only_o which_o be_v neglect_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o now_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ignorant_o and_o careless_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o
better_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o send_v before_o we_o spy_v who_o may_v bring_v we_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a account_n that_o we_o shall_v tire_v and_o hazard_v ourselves_o by_o go_v to_o that_o soil_n who_o first_o appearance_n be_v so_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a and_o hence_o be_v that_o unhappy_a argument_n before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n by_o so_o unanimous_a a_o vote_n conclude_v and_o resolve_v against_o the_o land_n and_o since_o now_o after_o so_o much_o time_n pass_v they_o be_v come_v back_o to_o the_o same_o place_n they_o think_v distrust_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n iii_o in_o cadesh_n barnea_n they_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o water_n in_o cadesh_n whether_o they_o come_v the_o forty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o water_n numb_a xx._n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o drunk_z when_o they_o first_o come_v to_o cadesh_n barnea_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o which_o dry_v up_o when_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o have_v those_o river_n that_o follow_v they_o dry_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v at_o cadesh_n barnea_n which_o before_o have_v not_o dry_v up_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o then_o i_o ask_v also_o why_o have_v they_o dry_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o another_o cadesh_n iv_o concern_v the_o cadesh_n whither_o they_o come_v the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a xx._n 16_o 17._o i_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o cadesh_n barnea_n which_o lay_v contiguous_a to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v to_o mountainous_a judea_n show_v so_o great_a a_o army_n a_o access_n and_o promise_v it_o only_o that_o access_n be_v wind_v and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v pass_v they_o desire_v therefore_o a_o more_o level_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n but_o obtain_v it_o not_o v._o perhaps_o that_o which_o chief_o move_v they_o be_v this_o that_o suppose_v one_o cadesh_n only_o to_o wit_n barnea_n it_o will_v be_v scarce_o possible_a not_o to_o confound_v the_o encamp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n i_o answer_v there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o easiness_n of_o order_v they_o if_o you_o do_v but_o reduce_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o deut._n x._o into_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o into_o agreement_n with_o numb_a xxxiii_o from_z vers_n 31._o to_o vers_n 41._o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v but_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v speak_v beside_o our_o scope_n that_o that_o cadesh_n to_o which_o they_o come_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v call_v meribah_n numb_a xx._n 13._o be_v the_o same_o with_o cadesh_n barnea_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o hence_o that_o meribah_n in_o cadesh_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o southern_a border_n of_o the_o land_n ezek._n xlvii_o 19_o which_o border_n of_o old_a be_v cadesh_n barnea_n numb_a xxxiv_o 4._o jos._n xv._o 3._o chap._n viii_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n rhinocorura_n the_o lake_n of_o sirbon_n pliny_n write_v 12._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o from_o pelusium_n be_v the_o intrenchment_n of_o chabrias_n mount_v casius_n the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n casius_n the_o tomb_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a ostracine_n arabia_n be_v bound_v sixty_o five_o mile_n from_o pelusium_n soon_o after_o begin_v idumea_n and_o palestine_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sirbon_n lake_n either_o my_o eye_n deceive_v i_o while_o i_o read_v these_o thing_n or_o mount_n casius_n lie_v near_o pelusium_n than_o the_o lake_n of_o sirbon_n the_o map_n have_v ill_o place_v the_o sirbon_n between_o mount_n casius_n and_o pelusium_n sirbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v burn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lake_n be_v derive_v from_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v fiery_a and_o bituminous_a it_o be_v describe_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n strabo_n and_o other_o who_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o a_o lake_n like_a to_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o like_a fate_n and_o original_n to_o wit_n a_o example_n of_o divine_a indignation_n what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o that_o dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amoz_fw-mi i_o 1._o zech._n fourteen_o 5_o when_o god_n contend_v also_o in_o fire_n amoz_fw-mi vii_o 4._o so_o that_o some_o city_n perish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n amos_n iu._n 11._o esa._n i._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o further_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n southward_o be_v not_o nile_n in_o egypt_n but_o shihor_n in_o the_o way_n to_o egypt_n jos._n xiii_o 3._o jer._n ii_o 18._o in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n it_o be_v rhinocorura_n for_o they_o render_v that_o in_o esa._n xxvii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o rhinocorura_n of_o which_o place_n and_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o cut_n of_o nostril_n see_v diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n i._n chap._n ix_o a_o sight_n of_o judea_n in_o 4._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o judea_n be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n the_o plain_a and_o the_o vale._n what_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o king_n mountain_n the_o plain_a of_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n the_o vale_n be_v from_o engedi_n to_o jericho_n the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n be_v as_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n and_o its_o mountainous_a country_n be_v as_o the_o king_n mountainous_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o bethhoron_a to_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o circumjacent_a region_n rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v yet_o it_o have_v a_o mountainous_a part_n a_o plain_a and_o a_o vale_n from_o bethhoron_a to_o emmaus_n be_v mountainous_a from_o emmaus_n to_o lydda_n be_v plain_a from_o lydda_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v valley_n judea_n be_v not_o divide_v amiss_o into_o four_o part_n namely_o into_o the_o country_n which_o former_o be_v the_o philistine_n which_o take_v up_o the_o western_a part_n to_o this_o join_v on_o the_o east_n the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o king_n mount_n to_o the_o mountainous_a country_n on_o the_o east_n join_v a_o plain_a a_o country_n more_o low_a and_o level_a than_o the_o mountain_n which_o nevertheless_o here_o and_o there_o have_v its_o hill_n hence_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o a_o valley_n lie_v between_o mountain_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o mountain_n and_o mountain_n in_o a_o valley_n be_v number_v with_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o plain_a eastward_o join_v a_o valley_n low_a than_o the_o plain_a namely_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n and_o at_o length_n of_o jordan_n the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v number_v with_o judea_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o superficies_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o narrow_a limit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n yet_o have_v its_o mountainous_a part_n its_o plain_a and_o vale_n and_o that_o not_o only_o towards_o lydda_n and_o the_o great_a sea_n but_o towards_o jericho_n and_o jordan_n judea_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o very_a many_o privilege_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o it_o be_v seat_v jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n stand_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v the_o sanhedrin_n this_o be_v also_o peculiar_a to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o hieros_n nedarim_n fol._n 40._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n out_o of_o judea_n while_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o judea_n maimonides_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 4_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n maimon_n in_o kiddush_n hodesh_n cap._n 4_o because_o there_o dwell_v
exact_a about_o their_o language_n and_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a sign_n their_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n who_o be_v not_o exact_v about_o their_o language_n nor_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o sign_n their_o law_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o be_v exact_a about_o their_o language_n namely_o in_o render_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o master_n and_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v oral_o by_o hear_v after_o hear_v they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o from_o they_o sign_n after_o sign_n and_o because_o they_o be_v exact_a about_o their_o language_n they_o know_v how_o to_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o fit_a sign_n that_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n learn_v from_o one_o master_n and_o their_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o galilean_n learn_v not_o from_o one_o master_n and_o their_o law_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o gloss_n write_v the_o galilean_v hear_v one_o master_n in_o one_o language_n and_o another_o in_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o language_n or_o pronunciation_n confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v and_o a_o little_a after_o r._n abba_n say_v if_o any_o ask_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n who_o be_v exact_a about_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maabrin_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maabrin_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la whether_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acuzo_n with_o ain_z or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acuzo_n with_o aleph_fw-la they_o will_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o who_o pronounce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o aleph_fw-la and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o pronounce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ain_z there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o certain_a galilean_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o answer_v he_o o_o foolish_a galilean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v when_o the_o galilean_a ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immar_n this_o lamb_n he_o pronounce_v the_o first_o letter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immar_n so_o confuse_o and_o uncertain_o that_o the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamar_n that_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamar_n wine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amar_n wool_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immar_n a_o lamb._n a_o galilean_a woman_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o i_o will_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n or_o some_o fat_a thing_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o neighbour_n a_o lion_n shall_v eat_v you_o the_o gloss_n be_v she_o distinguish_v not_o but_o confound_v the_o letter_n for_o when_o she_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shelubti_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n which_o signify_v a_o neighbour_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shelucti_fw-la with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n a_o barbarous_a word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tai_n doclic_a chalaba_n come_v and_o i_o will_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toclic_fw-la labe_fw-la word_n that_o imply_v a_o curse_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v a_o lion_n devour_v thou_o a_o certain_a woman_n say_v before_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o she_o intend_v to_o say_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o picture_n which_o they_o steal_v and_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v place_v in_o it_o your_o foot_n will_v not_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n but_o she_o so_o spoil_v the_o business_n with_o her_o pronounce_v that_o as_o the_o glosser_n interpret_v it_o her_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n sir_n slave_n i_o have_v a_o beam_n and_o they_o steal_v thou_o away_o and_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o have_v hang_v thou_o on_o it_o thy_o foot_n will_v not_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n among_o other_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o in_o this_o galilean_a dialect_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o guttural_o be_v very_o much_o confound_v which_o however_o the_o jew_n correct_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o they_o so_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o hieros_n schabb._n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o mystical_a doctor_n distinguish_v not_o between_o ch_v and_o he._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o of_o babylon_n 1._o babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n bab._n berat_fw-la fol._n 32._o 1._o the_o school_n of_o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n pronounce_v aleph_fw-la ain_z and_z ain_z aleph_fw-la we_o observe_v lxiii_o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v chap._n lxiii_o before_o one_o example_n of_o such_o confusion_n of_o letter_n when_o one_o teach_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o the_o marsh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o water_n that_o make_v unclean_a he_o mean_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o egg_n but_o he_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n by_o a_o uncertain_a pronunciation_n you_o have_v another_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n hieros_n avod_fw-la zar._n fol._n 39_o 3._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ain_z samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o aleph_fw-la rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o aleph_fw-la samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ain_z rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o aleph_fw-la samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ain_z if_o you_o read_v the_o samaritane_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n you_o will_v find_v so_o frequent_a a_o change_n of_o the_o guttural_o that_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o get_v a_o more_o ready_a key_n of_o that_o language_n than_o by_o observe_v that_o variation_n chap._n lxxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gilgal_n in_o deut._n xi_o 30._o what_o that_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o gilgal_n deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v render_v into_o contrary_a signification_n by_o interpreter_n some_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o near_o to_o gilgal_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n sol._n in_o deut._n xi_o far_o off_o from_o gilgal_n the_o targumist_n read_v before_o gilgal_n while_n as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n which_o lay_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mul_n as_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gilgal_n these_o do_v all_o seem_v to_o understand_v that_o gilgal_n which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n take_v the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n jos._n iu._n 19_o which_o as_o josephus_n relate_v be_v distant_a only_o 1._o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o jos._n antiq._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o fifty_o furlong_n from_o jordan_n but_o which_o the_o gemarist_n guess_v to_o be_v fifty_o mile_n and_o more_o for_o iu._n for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o kiâ—ch_o in_o jos._n iu._n they_o say_v the_o journey_n of_o that_o day_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o mile_n to_o wit_n from_o jordan_n to_o gilgal_n and_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fix_v gilgal_n near_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n where_o they_o think_v the_o people_n encamp_v the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xxvii_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n thou_o shall_v set_v thou_o up_o great_a stone_n and_o shall_v plaster_n they_o with_o plaster_n etc._n etc._n now_o those_o stone_n say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gemarist_n gloss._n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n bab._n sanbedr_n fol._n 44._o 1._o in_o
that_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n i_o have_v therefore_o cite_v these_o passage_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n and_o so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o take_v from_o interpret_n or_o expound_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v phariseism_n namely_o widow_n and_o maid_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n hide_v and_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o much_o we_o gain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n while_o we_o be_v trace_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o that_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v separation_n be_v more_o common_o assert_v and_o more_o true_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o by_o a_o word_n more_o know_v to_o we_o you_o may_v right_o call_v the_o pharisee_n separatist_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n have_v need_n of_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v here_o into_o divers_a rank_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o search_v particular_o how_o their_o canon_n indulge_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o prescribe_v the_o woman_n a_o freedom_n from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v place_v how_o numberless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o talmudic_n pandect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berac_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 3_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n kiddush_o fol._n 61._o 3._o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n nor_o to_o wear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o own_o will._n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a let_v this_o one_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2._o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o a_o certain_a matron_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n why_o when_o aaron_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o threefold_a death_n he_o answer_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n be_v learn_v beyond_o her_o distaff_n hirâ—anus_n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v she_o in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n she_o will_v withdraw_v from_o we_o three_o hundred_o ten_o cori_n yearly_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v let_v they_o rather_o go_v and_o be_v burn_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o embrace_v pharisaism_n do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o vow_n not_o by_o command_n which_o the_o man_n pharisees_n also_o do_v 2._o pass_v we_o from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n and_o first_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o distinction_n relate_v to_o religion_n namely_o to_o they_o who_o they_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeians_z of_o they_o thus_o the_o gemara_n in_o sotah_n new_o cite_v 1._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 22._o 1._o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v the_o mishna_n and_o yet_o he_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n what_o of_o he_o r._n eleazar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachmani_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n r._n jannai_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o cuthean_a r._n achabar_n jacob_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n meir_n say_v he_o that_o recite_v not_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lay_v not_o up_o his_o phylactery_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o fringe_n on_o his_o garment_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n say_v he_o that_o instruct_v not_o his_o son_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n other_o say_v he_o who_o although_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n yet_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeian_n do_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n speak_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o ten_o and_o cleanness_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o tithe_v not_o right_o nor_o take_v care_n aright_o concern_v cleansing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illiterate_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o vile_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v that_o john_n vii_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n or_o associate_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o vulgar_a person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o they_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v candidate_n and_o not_o prefer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 3._o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collegian_n enter_v in_o to_o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n r._n hoshaia_n say_v when_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collegian_a r._n samuel_n ben_fw-mi r._n isaac_n lead_v i_o in_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o number_n or_o no._n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v the_o collegian_n or_o fellow_n go_v in_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o say_v let_v the_o seven_o senior_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n but_o eight_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o hither_o say_v he_o without_o leave_n ay_o answer_v samuel_n the_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o both_o signify_v a_o student_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n have_v a_o wide_a sense_n denote_v all_o such_o who_o have_v more_o profess_o devote_v themselves_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v profess_v a_o more_o devout_a life_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o common_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o some_o other_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o religious_a samaritan_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n fol._n 8._o 2._o a_o religious_a baker_n and_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o psal._n cxix_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 7._o 1._o avodah_n zarah_n in_o the_o gloss._n that_o distinction_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n bava_n bâ—thra_n fol._n 17._o 1_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o religious_a yet_o the_o word_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v
thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n
undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n call_v it_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o think_v so_o and_o he_o try_v this_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v aspire_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o countryman_n so_o praise_v not_o that_o hence_o he_o either_o devote_a christian_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o that_o he_o exhort_v this_o man_n to_o rest_v ultimate_o in_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a thing_n he_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o profess_v â—_o profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v peah_o cap._n 1._o hal._n â—_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o state_v for_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n xxiii_o 15_o 17._o where_o what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o show_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o casuist_n discuss_v that_o point_n of_o show_v mercy_n do_v thus_o determine_v concern_v it_o a_o state_v measure_n be_v not_o indeed_o prescribe_v to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o the_o afford_v poor_a man_n help_v with_o thy_o body_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o bodily_a labour_n but_o as_o to_o money_n there_o be_v a_o state_v measure_n namely_o the_o five_o part_n of_o thy_o wealth_n nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a above_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n see_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n where_o the_o example_n of_o r._n ishbab_n be_v produce_v distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n aphrase_n use_v in_o the_o school_n intimate_v a_o thing_n very_o unusual_a and_o very_a difficult_a there_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v dream_n and_o their_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o man_n a_o palmtree_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o elephant_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v nor_o concern_v which_o he_o ever_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n r._n sheshith_n answer_v r._n amram_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o assert_v something_o that_o be_v incongruous_a in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 38._o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o pombeditha_n who_o can_v make_v a_o elephant_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v as_o the_o aruch_n interpret_v it_o who_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n assert_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n xxiv_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n call_v back_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v that_o renovation_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o manner_n doctrine_n and_o a_o dispensation_n conduce_v thereunto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v regenerate_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a thing_n he_o teach_v nicodemus_n treat_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v these_o word_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o wonder_v shall_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n and_o other_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o r._n solomon_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o read_v it_o right_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o where_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n shall_v judge_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a man_n shall_v assist_v he_o in_o judgement_n sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o same_o way_n very_o many_o interpreter_n bend_v the_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v with_o christ_n and_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o represent_v as_o well_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v mention_v here_o only_o of_o twelve_o throne_n and_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o weigh_v these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o those_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n chief_a ruler_n king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n ii_o 6._o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o joh._n v._o 27._o for_o observe_v the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a which_o monarchy_n have_v vex_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o their_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o judiciary_n scene_n set_v up_o rev._n iu._n &_o v._o and_o those_o throne_n rev._n xx._n 1._o etc._n etc._n do_v interpret_v daniel_n to_o this_o sense_n ii_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n concern_v which_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a rebellious_a wicked_a jewish_a people_n we_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o iii_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o judas_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o this_o most_o unjust_a nation_n than_o your_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o see_v rom._n ii_o 16._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n you_o have_v such_o a_o parable_n as_o this_o but_o mad_o apply_v in_o the_o talmud_n we_o will_v produce_v it_o here_o for_o sake_n of_o some_o phrase_n 3._o phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n hierof_o berac_n fol._n 5._o 3._o to_o what_o be_v r._n bon_n bar_n chaija_n like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o king_n who_o hire_v many_o labourer_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hire_v who_o perform_v his_o work_n extraordinary_a well_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o to_o and_o fro_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o even_o be_v come_v those_o labourer_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ—_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
trachona_n and_o so_o jonath_n 1_o king_n iu_o 13._o the_o samaritan_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigobaah_o which_o seem_v akin_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regab_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 85._o 2._o tekoah_n have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o oil_n abba_n saul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v regab_n beyond_o jordan_n gul._n tyrius_n will_v derive_v the_o name_n from_o dragon_n for_o so_o he_o it_o 9_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 9_o trachonitis_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o dragon_n those_o hide_a passage_n and_o wind_a underground_o with_o which_o this_o country_n abound_v be_v call_v dragon_n indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n have_v their_o dwelling_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o dragon_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v offer_v as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v look_v after_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o its_o situation_n be_v whether_o it_o extend_v in_o longitude_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n or_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o auranitis_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o present_o and_o partly_o those_o word_n in_o josephus_n 2._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n attiqu_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batanea_n be_v bound_v with_o trachonitis_n how_o so_o either_o that_o batanea_n lie_v between_o perea_n and_o trachonitis_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o west_n towards_o the_o east_n or_o between_o trachonitis_n and_o galilee_n strict_o so_o call_v extend_v itself_o in_o length_n from_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o north_n which_o last_o i_o presume_v most_o probable_a and_o so_o we_o place_n trachonitis_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o transjordanine_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o both_o which_o upon_o these_o reason_n take_v together_o 1._o the_o gemarist_n describe_v the_o circumference_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o north_n do_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarnegola_fw-it or_o gabara_n the_o upper_a which_o be_v above_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o trachona_n which_o extend_v to_o bozrah_n 3._o bozrah_n bozrah_n bozrah_n bozrah_n bozrah_n bozrah_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 36._o 3._o where_o the_o extension_n of_o trachona_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o its_o reach_v to_o some_o bozrah_n in_o those_o northern_a border_n but_o to_o some_o bozrah_n or_o bosorrah_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o perea_n 12._o perea_n perea_n perea_n perea_n perea_n perea_n antiqu._n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 12._o and_o so_o it_o suppose_v the_o country_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o north_n towards_o the_o south_n 2._o end_n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o ptol._n cap._n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o province_n of_o batanea_n east_n of_o which_o be_v saccea_n and_o here_o under_o the_o hill_n alsadamus_fw-la be_v the_o trachonite_n arabian_n behold_v here_o the_o trachonite_n live_v east_n of_o batanea_n 3._o 4._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o joseph_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n of_o gamala_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o batanea_n and_o trachonitis_n but_o be_v not_o gamalitiea_n itself_o and_o gaulonitis_n within_o batanea_n right_n but_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o divide_v between_o that_o batanea_n that_o be_v near_o galilee_n and_o that_o that_o be_v further_o off_o that_o country_n that_o lie_v near_o from_o those_o note_a town_n of_o golan_n and_o gamala_n he_o call_v gaulonitis_n and_o gamalitica_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v further_o off_o he_o call_v by_o its_o own_o name_n of_o batanea_n and_o what_o lie_v still_o yond_o that_o trachonitis_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o that_o whole_a country_n which_o now_o be_v distinguish_v into_o these_o several_n have_v one_o general_a name_n of_o bashan_n which_o word_n how_o it_o come_v to_o change_v into_o bathan_n or_o batanea_n as_o also_o with_o the_o targumist_n and_o samaritane_n into_o bathnin_n and_o mathnin_n any_o one_o indifferent_o skill_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n will_v easy_o discern_v sect_n v._o auranitis_n that_o auranitis_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o hauran_n hardly_o any_o one_o will_v question_v especial_o that_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n xlvii_o 16._o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o gr._n interp._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o auranitis_n hauran_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o those_o hill_n at_o the_o top_n of_o which_o by_o lift_v up_o some_o flame_a torch_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o new_a year_n 2._o year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n rosh_n hashanah_o cap._n 2._o hal._n 2._o where_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o those_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o sartaba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o sartaba_n to_o gryphena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o gryphena_n to_o hauran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hauran_n to_o beth_n baltin_n and_o from_o beth_n baltin_n he_o that_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n there_o do_v not_o depart_v but_o wave_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o till_o he_o see_v the_o light_n kindle_v throughout_o the_o whole_a captivity_n the_o gemarist_n query_n what_o be_v beth_n baltin_n rabh_n say_v it_o be_v biram_n what_o be_v the_o captivity_n rabh_n joseph_n say_v it_o be_v pombeditha_n gloss_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o biram_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o be_v biram_n the_o same_o with_o beth_n baltin_n and_o yet_o be_v biram_n within_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n rabh_n honna_n say_v when_o we_o come_v hither_o we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o beth_n baltin_n and_o discern_v the_o palm-tree_n in_o babylon_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o geographer_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o prospect_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o who_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n understand_v all_o those_o country_n into_o which_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o chaldea_n but_o mesopotamia_n also_o and_o assyria_n so_o that_o bound_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v they_o make_v it_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o and_o they_o place_n beth_n baltin_n not_o far_o from_o the_o bank_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n the_o gemarist_n acknowledge_v that_o light_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o some_o hill_n between_o those_o which_o they_o have_v mention_v but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o know_a and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o they_o name_v they_o only_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o mount_v hauran_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n auranitis_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o antilibanus_n call_v hauran_n either_o from_o the_o syriac_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d havar_fw-mi which_o signify_v white_a or_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor_n a_o cave_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v either_o way_n the_o hill_n be_v white_a with_o snow_n and_o hollow_a with_o the_o subterranean_a passage_n that_o be_v there_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n before_o quote_v that_o hauran_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a extreme_a part_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o country_n as_o it_o have_v its_o situation_n there_o so_o have_v its_o name_n auranitis_n gul._n tyrius_n 26._o tyrius_n tyrius_n tyrius_n tyrius_n tyrius_n tyrius_n lib._n 22._o 26._o by_o what_o authority_n i_o can_v tell_v place_v it_o near_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesaret_n subitò_fw-la enim_fw-la transcursâ_fw-la region_fw-la auranitide_n quae_fw-la secus_fw-la mare_fw-la tyberiadis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o country_n of_o auranitis_n be_v sudden_o run_v through_o which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o river_n orontes_n spring_a between_o libanus_n and_o antilibanus_n near_o heliopilis_n as_o pliny_n 22._o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o have_v it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o hauran_n the_o word_n itself_o seem_v to_o assure_v we_o although_o some_o quote_v by_o eustath_n in_o dionys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v
wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n r._n abuhabh_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la ner._n 7._o there_o be_v three_o person_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o prince_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o ordinary_a person_n the_o wise_a man_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o prince_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o king_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o a_o wise_a man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n hieros_n bâ—racoth_fw-mi fol._n 11._o 2._o janneus_n the_o king_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n that_o have_v be_v invite_v place_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v ask_v why_o so_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ben_n sirrah_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exalt_v wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o sit_v among_o prince_n it_o be_v much_o such_o advice_n as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n that_n be_v give_v we_o in_o prov._n xxv_o 7._o upon_o which_o place_n we_o have_v this_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n vajiâ—r_n rabâ—_n fol._n 164._o 4._o r._n aquilah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi thus_o expound_v it_o go_v back_o from_o thy_o place_n two_o or_o three_o seat_n and_o there_o sit_v that_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o go_v up_o high_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n to_o make_v excuse_n a_o very_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o clownish_a and_o unmannerly_a excuse_n this_o if_o it_o grow_v towards_o night_n for_o it_o be_v supper_n time_n a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n to_o go_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n new_o buy_v or_o to_o try_v a_o yoke_n of_o oxen._n the_o substantive_a therefore_o that_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o where_o than_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v all_o for_o one_o cause_n to_o make_v excuse_n i._n e._n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o aversation_n they_o have_v to_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n into_o the_o high_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o traveller_n but_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v among_o the_o hedge_n we_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 23._o these_o be_v the_o potter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o dwell_v in_o ataim_n and_o gader_n but_o the_o vulgar_a habitantes_fw-la in_o plantationibus_fw-la &_o sepibus_fw-la dwelling_n in_o plantation_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n r._n solomon_n and_o kimchi_n they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v pot_n in_o plant_v in_o set_v hedge_n and_o make_v mud-wall_n the_o targumist_n here_o be_v very_o extravagant_a these_o be_v those_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n for_o whose_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n and_o their_o daughter_n build_v up_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intercalation_n of_o month_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n this_o have_v a_o very_a good_a connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n beforehand_o how_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n he_o must_v undergo_v lest_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o undertake_n he_o faint_v and_o go_v back_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v unsavoury_a salt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suit_n very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v unsavoury_a and_o a_o fool_n 6._o fool_n fool_n fool_n fool_n fool_n fool_n job_n vi_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v eat_v without_o salt_n 14._o salt_n salt_n salt_n salt_n salt_n salt_n lament_n ii_o 14._o thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n and_o folly_n 22._o folly_n folly_n folly_n folly_n folly_n folly_n job_n i._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v not_o not_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o god_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o give_v folly_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ninety_o and_o nine_o this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a way_n of_o number_v and_o divide_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n betwixt_o one_o and_o ninety_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n elsewhere_o let_v i_o in_o this_o place_n add_v one_o more_o 2._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o vajicr_n rabb_n fol._n 197._o 2._o of_o those_o hundred_o cry_n that_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n utter_v ninety_o and_o nine_o of_o they_o be_v to_o death_n and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o to_o life_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o need_v no_o repentance_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o distinction_n common_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a school_n i._n all_o the_o good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v at_o last_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a person_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a person_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n hence_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n be_v for_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n play_v a_o little_a with_o the_o gemarist_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o play_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o the_o letterr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsadi_n 1._o tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v tsadi_n that_o begin_v a_o word_n or_o the_o crooked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tsadi_n that_o end_v a_o word_n or_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o follow_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o just_a person_n that_o be_v crooked_a or_o bow_v down_o and_o there_o be_v the_o just_a person_n that_o be_v erect_v or_o straight_o where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v right_a and_o straight_o shall_v be_v bow_v or_o humble_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v aruch_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o gloss_n but_o he_o also_o bring_v another_o which_o seem_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a person_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mild_a or_o humble_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o just_a person_n who_o be_v not_o so_o let_v he_o tell_v if_o he_o can_v what_o kind_n of_o just_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v not_o mild_a or_o humble_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n ii_o they_o divide_v the_o just_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o no_o more_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o place_v those_o that_o be_v not_o always_o upright_o but_o have_v live_v a_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a life_n have_v at_o length_n betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penitent_n under_o the_o latter_a rank_n be_v they_o place_v who_o have_v be_v always_o upright_o and_o never_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a from_o their_o first_o original_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o account_v himself_o and_o probable_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o other_o that_o say_v these_o all_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o youth_n youth_n youth_n youth_n youth_n youth_n matth._n xix_o 20._o and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a man_n be_v think_v 4._o think_v
be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v bava_n mezia_n fol._n 31._o 1._o but_o as_o to_o forgive_a he_o that_o offend_v they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n i._n 2._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o that_o of_o job_n xxxiii_o 29._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n three_o time_n with_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o forgive_v a_o forth_o trespass_n 2._o trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n joma_n fol._n 86._o 2._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n a_o phrase_n great_o in_o use_n sometime_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o seed_n of_o mustard_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o drop_n of_o mustard_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o disciple_n concern_v charity_n towards_o their_o offend_a brother_n they_o beg_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n save_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o beg_v of_o their_o master_n a_o increase_n of_o it_o i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o lay_v down_o or_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n which_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n some_o there_o be_v of_o old_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o 9_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o maimon_n avadim_n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a be_v use_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n something_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o eat_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o kind_o do_v and_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v they_o make_v their_o beast_n and_o their_o servant_n take_v their_o meal_n before_o themselves_o this_o be_v supererogation_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o be_v say_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n it_o raise_v that_o doubt_n to_o which_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n whether_o through_o galilee_n in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v through_o perea_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a seem_v to_o to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o midst_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o in_o which_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o familiar_a in_o greek_a author_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n take_v his_o way_n in_o the_o very_a extreme_a border_n of_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n i._n e._n that_o he_o go_v between_o the_o confine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o each_o country_n for_o a_o good_a way_n together_o he_o do_v indeed_o go_v to_o the_o scythopolitan_a bridge_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o perea_n but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o render_v let_v the_o more_o skilful_a judge_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n i._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n in_o levit._n xiii_o 46._o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o without_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o come_v these_o ten_o to_o converse_v thus_o together_o as_o also_o those_o four_o together_o 2_o king_n vii_o 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o pesachin_n fol._n 67._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o unclean_a person_n must_v not_o live_v with_o he_o i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o other_o kind_n of_o defilement_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n and_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v send_v out_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o defile_v their_o camp_n numb_a v._o 3._o to_o assign_v one_o camp_n for_o these_o and_o another_o for_o they_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v conversant_a with_o leper_n and_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n with_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o different_a defilement_n may_v not_o converse_v promiscuous_o which_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o five_o porch_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o distinguish_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o different_a reception_n for_o those_o that_o have_v contract_v different_a kind_n of_o defilement_n and_o be_v there_o wait_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o that_o pool_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n where_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v seclude_v reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o any_o provision_n of_o a_o dwell_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o lie_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o these_o ten_o leper_n have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o way_n be_v get_v but_o late_o together_o to_o attend_v he_o there_o for_o when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v before_o hand_n open_o proclaim_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o infinite_a throng_n the_o sick_a and_o all_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o distemper_n will_v be_v crowd_v thither_o for_o a_o cure_n ii_o supr_fw-la ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o pesachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leper_n that_o transgress_v his_o bound_n let_v he_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n man_n or_o woman_n if_o they_o transgress_v their_o limit_n let_v they_o also_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o limit_n for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o unclean_a be_v not_o exclude_v but_o from_o the_o court_n except_v those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n and_o a_o gonorrhoea_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o leper_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v from_o the_o city_n now_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v they_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o city_n that_o have_v be_v wall_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n for_o say_v they_o joshua_n sanctify_v the_o wall_a city_n with_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o wall_n this_o be_v a_o village_n and_o not_o such_o a_o city_n where_o these_o ten_o leper_n meet_v our_o saviour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v within_o this_o village_n it_o be_v neither_o beyond_o the_o custom_n nor_o the_o rule_n provide_v that_o they_o keep_v but_o their_o distance_n 12._o distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n negaim_v cap._n 13._o hall_n 12._o a_o leper_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o grate_v or_o bound_n ten_o hand_n high_a and_o four_o cubit_n broad_a he_o enter_v the_o first_o and_o go_v out_o the_o last_o the_o gloss_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n have_v especial_o a_o twofold_a distinct_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o messiah_n victory_n and_o
now_o if_o the_o samaritan_n may_v knead_v dough_n in_o a_o israelite_n house_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o israelite_n may_v use_v the_o samaritan_n 1._o samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n hieros_n jeramoth_n fol._n 9_o 1._o a_o israelite_n may_v circumcise_v a_o cuthite_n but_o a_o cuthite_n may_v not_o circumcise_v a_o israelite_n because_o he_o be_v circumcise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o mount_n gerizzim_n r._n josah_n say_v let_v he_o circumcise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o pass_v into_o the_o name_n of_o mount_n gerizzim_n till_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o circumcise_v the_o cuthite_n or_o samaritan_n and_o the_o samaritan_n the_o israelite_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_n with_o or_o do_v use_v the_o samaritan_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o answer_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n ausdah_n zara_n fol._n 44._o 1._o the_o cuthite_n of_o caesarea_n ask_v r._n abhu_o say_v your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o the_o same_o to_o we_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o sense_n from_o something_o like_o it_o it_o be_v a_o trite_a and_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o as_o mat._n xv._o 5._o according_a to_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n i_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o samaritan_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o any_o courtesy_n or_o benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o they_o ask_v or_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o gratis_o they_o borrow_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o as_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n â—_o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n avodah_n zara_n cap._n 1._o hall_n â—_o for_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idolater_n it_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o give_v to_o or_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o ask_v or_o lend_v or_o borrow_v of_o they_o but_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o borrow_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o at_o any_o time_n gratis_o nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n intend_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n buy_v of_o they_o use_v their_o labour_n answer_v to_o their_o benediction_n amen_n as_o we_o find_v in_o beracoth_fw-mi 8._o beracoth_fw-mi beracoth_fw-mi beracoth_fw-mi beracoth_fw-mi beracoth_fw-mi beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 8._o hall_n 8._o lodge_v in_o their_o town_n luk._n ix_o 52._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n after_o all_o this_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o any_o kindness_n which_o may_v a_o little_a serve_v to_o illustrate_v that_o of_o luk._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n before_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o the_o woman_n speak_v and_o not_o what_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o speak_v scoptical_o or_o with_o sarcasm_n do_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v water_n of_o i_o who_o be_o a_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o jew_n despise_v all_o courtesy_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o kindness_n of_o they_o and_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o for_o water_n the_o greek_a lexicon_n back_o this_o exposition_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o commercium_fw-la habeo_fw-la to_o have_v deal_n but_o also_o by_o mutuo_fw-la accipio_fw-la utendum_fw-la rogo_fw-la to_o borrow_v for_o use_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n the_o woman_n mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o what_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bubble_a or_o spring_a water_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n talk_v to_o she_o of_o a_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o the_o woman_n laugh_v in_o her_o sleeve_n indeed_o and_o with_o all_o the_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v say_v sir_n pray_v give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v never_o have_v any_o thirst_n or_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v for_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o her_o answer_n to_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n not_o supplication_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n etc._n etc._n christ_n stop_v her_o fleer_a mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n of_o her_o own_o unchaste_a conversation_n charge_v she_o with_o that_o infamous_a sort_n of_o life_n she_o have_v hitherto_o live_v q._n d._n thou_o for_o thy_o impudent_a adultery_n haste_v suffer_v divorce_n from_o five_o husband_n already_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n but_o a_o adulterer_n supr_fw-la adulterer_n adulterer_n adulterer_n adulterer_n adulterer_n adulterer_n kiddushin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cuthite_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n about_o betrothing_n and_o divorcing_n they_o have_v their_o custom_n of_o affiance_v and_o divorce_v and_o perhaps_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o accurate_a they_o be_v about_o their_o divorce_n i_o mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a rule_n the_o near_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o moses_n who_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v dismiss_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o these_o infamous_a fault_n of_o she_o seem_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a number_n of_o husband_n partly_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_n her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o then_o live_v adulterous_o with_o she_o as_o if_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o she_o live_v dishonest_o under_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o with_o this_o man_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o story_n of_o that_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v very_o well_o know_v it_o be_v build_v in_o emulation_n and_o envy_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o old_a be_v dan_n and_o bethel_n hence_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o divers_a jew_n the_o samaritan_n attribute_v a_o certain_a holiness_n to_o the_o mountain_n even_o after_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v destroy_v but_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o themselves_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v however_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o samaritan_n text_n have_v notorious_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n xxvii_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mount_n ebal_n the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mount_n gerizzim_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 32._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v beresh_a rabba_fw-mi sect._n 32._o r._n jochanan_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v by_o that_o mountain_n gerizzim_n a_o certain_a samaritan_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o go_v thou_o i_o be_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o holy_a mountain_n than_o in_o that_o curse_a house_n whence_o come_v this_o mountain_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o overflow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n a_o doughty_a reason_n indeed_o 81._o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o ibid._n sect._n 81._o r._n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o r._n joseph_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pray_v pass_v by_o that_o mountain_n a_o certain_a samaritan_n meet_v he_o ask_v where_o be_v thou_o go_v i_o be_o go_v say_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o bless_a
and_o sincere_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v those_o answer_n for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v they_o can_v not_o but_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o a_o afflict_a suffer_v die_a bury_v messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o so_o curse_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n what_o for_o seventy_o two_o doctor_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o divine_o inspire_v too_o so_o plain_o to_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o deliver_v and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o posterity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o how_o come_v so_o horrid_a a_o averseness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o seize_v the_o whole_a nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o execrable_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o to_o conceal_v so_o noble_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o impart_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v that_o fame_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n ix_o 6._o to_o king_n hezekiah_n i_o doubt_v also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n lean_v that_o way_n that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v restore_v health_n or_o soundness_n to_o he_o give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n which_o the_o seventy_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n xxi_o 7._o doeg_n for_o devotion_n say_v kimchi_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v show_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o nor_o have_v just_a judgement_n in_o the_o other_o any_o one_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v namely_o be_v detain_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o may_v have_v with_o it_o every_o one_o may_v also_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n midr._fw-la schiâ—_n fol._n 17._o 3._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v putrify_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v fail_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n wherein_o man_n face_n shall_v be_v impudent_a and_o which_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o r._n jannai_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o generation_n after_o the_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_a generation_n then_o expect_v the_o foot_n of_o king_n messiah_n that_o be_v his_o coming_z while_o i_o read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o isa._n liii_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o forehead_n not_o unlike_o the_o face_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophet_n word_n with_o that_o impudence_n and_o perverseness_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o be_v write_v it_o do_v not_o check_v and_o admonish_v he_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o gaza_n or_o near_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o azotus_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thirty_o four_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o 19_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o and_o azotus_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v two_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o antoninus_n his_o itinerarium_fw-la from_o gaza_n to_o askalon_n sixteen_o mile_n from_o askalon_n to_o jamnia_n twenty_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabath_n philippi_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n megill_n fol._n 70_o 2._o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v letter_n of_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n 5._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n vid._n act_v xxii_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a degree_n and_o order_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o act_n xxiii_o 4._o have_v a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n highpriest_n and_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o opinion_n that_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o highpriest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n whereas_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o man_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o tradition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v occasion_n a_o more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o as_o to_o damascus_n there_o be_v the_o less_o scruple_n because_o syria_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o more_o remote_a country_n for_o instance_n egypt_n or_o babylon_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n do_v reside_v i._o there_o be_v no_o sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o man_n either_o in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o famous_a academy_n in_o babylon_n viz._n that_o of_o nehardea_n that_o of_o sorah_n and_o that_o of_o pombeditha_n but_o a_o sanhedrin_n no_o where_n there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a cathedral_n church_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o be_v seventy_o pompous_a stall_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n hieros_n succah_n â—c_z 55._o 1._o ii_o in_o what_o veneration_n the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n be_v hold_v every_o where_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o determination_n concern_v intercalate_v the_o year_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o it_o as_o also_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n and_o it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synagogue_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o three_o man_n may_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o these_o goodly_a man_n conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
themselves_o rather_o than_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o supper_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o accuse_v he_o have_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reproof_n more_o direct_o against_o it_o but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n beside_o this_o word_n we_o therefore_o believe_v these_o two_o contrary_a expression_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o paschal_n ante-supper_n and_o banquet_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v eat_v and_o drink_v delicious_o and_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v free_o and_o be_v fill_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o pitch_n of_o cheerfulness_n when_o the_o gentile_a party_n on_o the_o contrary_n abhor_v this_o judaize_v and_o avoid_v such_o ante-supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v that_o be_v not_o have_v sup_v and_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o enormity_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v ver_fw-la 33._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o gentile_a party_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o jewish_a party_n have_v dispatch_v their_o own_o time_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v their_o supper_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o recur_v to_o this_o do_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v they_o back_o hither_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o from_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o institution_n they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o any_o paschal_n commemoration_n i._o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o look_v another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v look_v when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n in_o that_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n show_v their_o hasty_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wine_n their_o joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n point_v out_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n pour_v out_o ii_o that_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o what_o have_v it_o therefore_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o he_o say_v last_o upon_o both_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o not_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o figurative_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v former_o by_o very_o many_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o moreover_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n if_o so_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o now_o repeat_v this_o only_a thence_o 2._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 50._o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o r._n eleazar_n that_o none_o must_v bless_v over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n until_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o this_o we_o note_v that_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n i._o in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o there_o be_v blood_n mix_v with_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v wine_n also_o mix_v with_o water_n ii_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n with_o blood_n flow_v water_n joh._n xix_o 34._o unusual_a beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n matthew_z and_o mark_n exhibit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o paul_n companion_n luke_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o explain_v and_o here_o again_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o i._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o that_o history_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n erect_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n ii_o of_o the_o blood_n than_o sprinkle_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o old_a or_o first_o testament_n the_o very_a blood_n then_o and_o from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n but_o now_o wine_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o thence_o forward_a the_o shed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o cease_v iii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v the_o law_n and_o article_n concern_v which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o write_v than_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n establish_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1._o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n peah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v give_v behold_v all_o my_o good_n be_v give_v to_o n._n from_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v my_o own_o and_o remain_v so_o but_o when_o i_o die_v let_v n._n have_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ix_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n i._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a evangelic_a administration_n not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o evangelic_a administration_n from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o blood_n exod._n xxiv_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n ii_o while_o therefore_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o other_o dispensation_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v now_o new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n by_o the_o
hearer_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v render_v true_o which_o that_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a language_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n be_v now_o lay_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o original_a text_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v faulty_a in_o infinite_a place_n the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v unconstant_a and_o judaize_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o law_n be_v as_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n impart_v perfect_a and_o full_a skill_n both_o of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lay_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propagate_v without_o either_o error_n or_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o interpretation_n be_v number_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v latin_a arabic_a persian_a either_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o edify_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n there_o be_v many_o now_o learned_a by_o study_n who_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v those_o tongue_n into_o the_o corinthian_a or_o the_o greek_a without_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n immediate_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o either_o read_v or_o quote_v the_o holy_a text_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o the_o interpretation_n to_o render_v the_o bare_a word_n into_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o prophet_n language_n and_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o unfold_v their_o mystery_n in_o apt_a and_o lively_a and_o choice_n word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n 1._o text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 49._o 1._o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o espouse_v a_o woman_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o passage_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n deliver_v if_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o my_o espouser_n if_o i_o read_v if_o he_o read_v three_o verse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v she_o be_v espouse_v r._n judah_n say_v not_o until_o he_o read_v and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o r._n judah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o behold_v he_o be_v a_o reproacher_n and_o blasphemer_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v our_o targum_fw-la the_o gloss_n there_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiii_o 2._o he_o that_o interpret_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o testify_v against_o judgement_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o command_v that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o let_v he_o so_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o restrain_v thyself_o from_o teach_v any_o that_o inquire_v of_o thou_o in_o judgement_n so_o onkelos_n render_v it_o if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o if_o he_o say_v because_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o add_v somewhat_o i_o will_v add_v wheresoever_o it_o list_v i_o he_o set_v god_n at_o nought_o and_o change_v his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o onkelos_n add_v he_o add_v not_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o when_o they_o forget_v it_o he_o come_v and_o restore_v it_o and_o rab._n chananeel_n explain_v those_o word_n he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n by_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiv_o 10._o he_o that_o shall_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o will_v add_v to_o it_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o let_v he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o onkelos_n again_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v they_o reckon_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o sacred_a text._n and_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v perhaps_o will_v afford_v some_o light_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n among_o these_o minister_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o apostle_n chastise_v namely_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o further_o while_o i_o behold_v the_o thing_n more_o close_o i_o suspect_v they_o to_o judaize_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o church_n although_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n even_o of_o the_o hellenist_n as_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_o of_o that_o matter_n ii_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o make_v in_o hebrew_n one_o or_o two_o except_v which_o be_v in_o chaldee_n 1._o chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n gloss._n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n who_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o sermon_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v there_o present_a who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n they_o compose_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n they_o understand_v not_o iii_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n gloss._n in_o joâ—a_n fol._n 20._o 2._o the_o interpreter_n stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o in_o the_o gemara_n a_o story_n be_v relate_v of_o rabh_n who_o be_v present_a as_o interpreter_n to_o r._n shillah_n and_o when_o r._n shillah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_n rabh_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o and_o that_o doctor_n while_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v of_o jew_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n also_o use_v the_o same_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n namely_o that_o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n
other_o wise_a than_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a priest_n be_v oppose_v to_o priest_n of_o a_o worthy_a order_n and_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n in_o the_o targumist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o private_a hidiot_n man_n according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o minister_n private_a person_n from_o public_a so_o in_o those_o various_a company_n celebrate_v the_o paschal_n service_n there_o be_v one_o that_o bless_a recite_v distribute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o private_a man_n these_o be_v indeed_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n private_a man_n but_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o to_o that_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o sit_v in_o low_a seat_n but_o of_o their_o present_a capacity_n they_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o present_a action_n as_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o public_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o occur_v for_o a_o common_a or_o unlearned_a man_n vers_n 23._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o of_o all_o to_o answer_v amen_o 8._o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 8._o hall_n 8._o they_o answer_v amen_o after_o a_o israelite_n blessing_n not_o after_o a_o cuthite_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 12._o 3._o they_o answer_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphan_n amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o snatch_v amen_o etc._n etc._n the_o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o amen_o be_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v weigh_v not_o or_o know_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o he_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avod_n zaâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o a_o orphan_n psalm_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v inscribe_v nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o composure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v sometime_o a_o fool_n or_o unlearned_a let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v in_o this_o phrase_n such_o be_v the_o amen_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o any_o one_o answer_n amen_o foolish_o to_o a_o thing_n not_o understand_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o that_o distinction_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosapht_n in_o jevamoth_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o former_a prophet_n and_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v each_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a illustration_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n viii_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o he_o build_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v build_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v always_o praise_v thou_o psal._n lxxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v praise_v thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o es._n lii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o sing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o former_a prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n one_o be_v for_o have_v the_o time_n and_o worship_n spend_v chief_o in_o sing_v psalm_n another_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n one_o prefer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n another_o a_o tongue_n another_o preach_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o you_o see_v and_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o what_o tongue_n let_v that_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o unless_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o which_o it_o imply_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v suit_n well_o this_o our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n ix_o 20._o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o indulge_v they_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o not_o vain_o since_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o tongue_n the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v by_o which_o in_o other_o language_n can_v not_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n if_o any_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o etc._n etc._n let_v one_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n let_v another_o pray_v let_v a_o three_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n you_o will_v best_o divide_v the_o person_n that_o all_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o prophet_n
thither_o out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n xvi_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o philemon_n philem_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o see_v coloss._n iu._n 15._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i._o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o aquila_n house_n some_o which_o travail_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o cesar_n and_o board_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o banishment_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o their_o own_o dwell_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n ii_o or_o perhaps_o aquila_n be_v the_o church_n host_n as_o gain_n be_v at_o corinth_n in_o who_o house_n be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o go_v back_o and_o it_o may_v be_v philemon_n do_v the_o same_o at_o coloss_n and_o thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v one_o see_v where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n let_v i_o therefore_o add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o iii_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n midrash_n the_o divinity_n school_n or_o the_o chapel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n now_o beth_n midrash_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o megill_n fol._n 2d_o 2._o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o the_o gloss_n why_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n school_n be_v rabbanan_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v their_o house_n for_o any_o use_n in_o that_o place_n the_o gemarist_n treat_v of_o synagogue_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v they_o to_o common_a use_n either_o when_o they_o now_o flourish_v or_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o antiquate_v as_o to_o sacred_a use_n and_o concern_v the_o beth_n midrash_n which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z teach_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o any_o use_n mention_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n or_o beth_n midrash_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n concern_v which_o we_o now_o be_v speak_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n write_v but_o in_o a_o double_a and_o various_a sense_n the_o mention_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o bab_n avodah_fw-mi zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o heathen_a temple_n r._n eliezer_n ben_n parta_fw-la be_v examine_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n the_o temple_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v tread_v i_o under_o foot_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v be_v ever_o any_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o foot_n a_o miracle_n happen_v for_o that_o very_a day_n be_v a_o old_a man_n tread_v upon_o where_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a dung_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o it_o occur_v in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n do_v they_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o do_v they_o not_o snatch_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o and_o no_o that_o be_v sometime_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n be_v the_o gloss_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n write_v book_n of_o disputation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v call_v be_v abidan_n by_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v abidan_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o what_o follow_v rabh_n say_v they_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n samuel_n go_v into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n but_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n they_o say_v to_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o be_v abidan_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a palm_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v i_o we_o will_v stock_n it_o up_o say_v they_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o the_o gloss_n write_v rabh_n and_o rabath_n fear_v to_o go_v into_o beth_n abidan_n lest_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o business_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o of_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n namely_o sometime_o for_o holy_a lecture_n and_o dispute_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o among_o christian_n not_o that_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o that_o some_o number_n out_o of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n assemble_v here_o and_o other_o who_o breathe_v more_o after_o gospel_n mystery_n where_o the_o more_o obscure_a article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o dispute_n be_v hold_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o word_n anathema_n sound_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v abundant_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o example_n in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n note_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n and_o that_o from_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphoth_n 4._o tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n ad_fw-la erachin_n cap._n 4._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anathem_n or_o somewhat_o devote_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n erachin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o the_o anathemae_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o admit_v redemption_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o trumah_n or_o a_o oblation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n or_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o most_o high_a example_n of_o which_o you_o have_v levit._n xxvii_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o bab._n nedarim_n 2._o nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n fol._n 28._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o heaven_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n which_o be_v devote_v of_o man_n of_o this_o levit._n xxvii_o 29._o where_o again_o
the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n motd_n katâ—n_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
and_o now_o let_v we_o brief_o weigh_v what_o thing_n be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n chap._n x._o what_o thing_n be_v object_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i._o first_o that_o passage_n be_v object_v 7._o object_v object_v object_v object_v object_v object_v hieros_n sotah_n cap._n 7._o r._n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o lesson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schma_n deut._n vi_o in_o greek_a will_v hinder_v they_o r._n jose_n observe_v it_o be_v angry_a say_v he_o that_o can_v read_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v he_o not_o read_v at_o all_o yea_o let_v a_o man_n read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n but_o the_o gemara_n treat_v not_o of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o concern_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v read_v but_o repeat_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o master_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n megill_n fol._n 17._o 1._o she_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n by_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v without_o book_n and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o biccurim_fw-la fol._n 86._o 1._o heretofore_o every_o one_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v that_o passage_n use_v in_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v he_o to_o recite_v or_o they_o recite_v for_o he_o ii_o that_o example_n and_o story_n be_v urge_v concern_v read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n act._n xiii_o 15._o to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n iii_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n be_v add_v 18._o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v apoleget_v cap._n 18._o sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n palam_fw-la lectitant_fw-la vectigalis_fw-la libertas_fw-la vulgo_fw-la auditur_fw-la or_o aditur_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la but_o the_o jew_n also_o read_v open_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tax_n be_v hear_v or_o go_v unto_o every_o sabbath_n day_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v do_v under_o severus_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o when_o severus_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o name_n very_o severe_a towards_o the_o jew_n as_o baronius_n teach_v and_o spartianus_n long_o before_o he_o under_o who_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o under_o a_o tax_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v read_v then_o by_o they_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o glosser_n upon_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v also_o under_o a_o tax_n not_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o pure_a compulsion_n iv_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—â—_n pâ—ranâ—â—_n ad_fw-la graecos_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o book_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n â—_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n apolog._n â—_o the_o book_n remain_v even_o among_o the_o egyptian_n hitherto_o and_o be_v every_o where_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v they_o understand_v they_o not_o v._o but_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o philo_n and_o josephus_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o great_a the_o holy_a penman_n do_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a therefore_o without_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o version_n be_v frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o without_o doubt_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o answer_v together_o to_o all_o let_v we_o expatiate_v a_o little_a in_o this_o enquiry_n chap._n xi_o by_o what_o author_n and_o counsil_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o i._o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v without_o doubt_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v josephus_n a_o witness_n here_o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o seventy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o relation_n what_o move_v ptolomey_n so_o greedy_o to_o desire_v the_o version_n to_o purchase_v so_o small_a a_o volume_n at_o such_o vast_a expense_n be_v it_o religion_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o adorn_v his_o library_n by_o that_o paint_n do_v josephus_n colour_v the_o business_n but_o reason_n will_v dictate_v a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o far_o more_o likely_a for_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n teach_v that_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o what_o can_v a_o prudent_a king_n and_o that_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v else_o than_o look_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o that_o people_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o therefore_o he_o can_v neither_o examine_v nor_o understand_v their_o law_n which_o comprise_v their_o whole_a religion_n polity_n and_o occonomy_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n hence_o arise_v the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o elder_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v and_o lest_o some_o fraud_n or_o collusion_n may_v creep_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v occasion_v hence_o also_o and_o do_v it_o not_o favour_n of_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o assemble_v they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o let_v reason_n tell_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o talmudist_n write_v for_o their_o own_o countryman_n than_o to_o josephus_n write_v for_o the_o heathen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o by_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o chamber_n that_o still_o increase_v the_o same_o suspicion_n ii_o let_v it_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v doubtful_a yet_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o gemarist_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o concern_v the_o law_n only_o in_o josephus_n who_o therefore_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n it_o be_v without_o a_o author_n perhaps_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n but_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o iii_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o very_o many_o region_n infinite_a in_o their_o number_n make_v it_o their_o earnest_a request_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o indeed_o they_o will_v live_v by_o none_o but_o their_o own_o but_o what_o prince_n will_v grant_v this_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o those_o law_n be_v they_o see_v their_o manner_n and_o rite_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a also_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o very_a jealousy_n can_v not_o but_o require_v the_o version_n of_o those_o law_n into_o the_o common_a language_n and_o to_o force_v it_o also_o from_o they_o how_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n therefore_o can_v not_o consult_v better_o and_o more_o wise_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n than_o by_o turn_v their_o holy_a book_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
at_o jerusalem_n sit_v near_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n half_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o account_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o very_a needful_a useful_a and_o proper_a conception_n and_o remembrance_n for_o every_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v up_o to_o think_v how_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o overlook_v they_o how_o god_n be_v close_o by_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o nay_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o sit_v among_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o do_n and_o demeanour_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o court_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a aâ—_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o the_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o noble_a copy_n you_o have_v before_o you_o viz._n the_o great_a judge_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v myself_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o can_v use_v no_o more_o enforce_v and_o persuasive_a argument_n or_o exhortation_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o how_o near_o this_o great_a judge_n be_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o do_v we_o behold_v he_o can_v we_o see_v he_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o such_o a_o sight_n will_v be_v text_n and_o sermon_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n motto_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o he_o see_v he_o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o frame_v all_o his_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n and_o life_n and_o walk_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 27._o but_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o second_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o first_o the_o first_o i_o call_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a choice_a only_o and_o most_o desirable_a good_a and_o so_o all_o its_o affection_n desire_n and_o long_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o withal_o the_o good_a soul_n contemplate_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n as_o well_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n he_o own_v he_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o he_o own_v he_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n job_n ix_o 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v right_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o god_n may_v the_o very_a present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v up_o for_o can_v so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o occasion_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o second_o sacred_a concoction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o earthly_a occurrence_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o shall_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o you_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o pass_v without_o some_o such_o beneficial_a spiritual_a improvement_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n do_v he_o carry_v that_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o a_o assize_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v see_v a_o judge_n a_o tribunal_n arraigning_n sentencing_n and_o never_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n nor_o remember_v with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o sursum_fw-la corda_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v their_o thought_n carry_v we_o beyond_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o pick_v up_o the_o honey_n of_o some_o spiritual_a meditation_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o flower_n and_o the_o text_n in_o some_o particular_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v come_v the_o great_a judge_n be_v come_v for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n nay_o behold_v he_o stand_v behold_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v our_o apostle_n immediate_a and_o most_o intent_n and_o direct_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o christ_n pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o people_n be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o such_o character_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o of_o exceed_v much_o good_a and_o exceed_v much_o evil_n that_o shall_v accrue_v in_o they_o our_o present_a deal_n be_v about_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v many_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o under_o those_o sad_a time_n do_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v till_o god_n give_v they_o some_o recovery_n and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v time_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o believe_v and_o by_o apostate_n that_o have_v believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o a_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n iii_o 10._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_v and_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n mind_v they_o concern_v christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o that_o city_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o numerous_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v patient_a brethren_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o you_o
in_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n between_o both_o first_o by_o die_v for_o both_o alike_o that_o the_o scripture_n oft_o inculcate_n his_o die_v for_o all_o i._n e._n jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o he_o satisfy_v what_o the_o ordinaces_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n require_v take_v sacrifice_n purification_n for_o the_o partition-wall_n he_o satisfy_v they_o take_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o for_o the_o partition-wall_n he_o exhibit_v a_o purity_n that_o nothing_o can_v taint_v thus_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o such_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o forfeit_v their_o privilege_n beauty_n and_o bond_n be_v break_v they_o be_v set_v under_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n at_o first_o christ_n own_v that_o till_o they_o forfeit_v it_o by_o despise_v their_o high_a privilege_n of_o all_o viz._n christ_n himself_o bear_v of_o they_o and_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o xiii_o act._n 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o they_o have_v sin_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a the_o prophet_n blame_v they_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o contempt_n of_o mean_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o out_o go_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sin_n that_o cast_v the_o heathen_a off_o the_o gentile_n have_v refuse_v the_o invisible_a creator_n 1._o rom._n 25._o but_o they_o have_v but_o small_a light_n these_o have_v reject_v god_n visible_a and_o that_o for_o a_o murderer_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v as_o clear_a as_o possible_a i_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o god_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o viz._n in_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n they_o look_v for_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o miracle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v power_n but_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o show_a holiness_n the_o great_a evidence_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v he_o this_o make_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o sin_v beyond_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o such_o light_n as_o shall_v never_o appear_v to_o eye_n again_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o some_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v convert_v they_o if_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v than_o they_o have_v see_v already_o i_o believe_v it_o but_o more_o certain_o they_o can_v see_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n now_o be_v send_v duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n second_o the_o apostle_n work_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ._n here_o be_v three_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v go_v teach_v baptise_v i_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go._n and_o here_o i_o may_v observe_v those_o prophecy_n deut._n xxxiii_o 18_o 19_o and_o of_o zebulun_n he_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o in_o lxvi_o esa._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_z tubal_z and_o javan_n to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n pain_n and_o danger_n among_o wolf_n dog_n lion_n their_o liberty_n to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o before_o by_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o act._n x._o 28._o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n how_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v conversation_n with_o gentile_n they_o be_v dust_n defile_v samaritan_n filth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o jew_n to_o go_v among_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n whether_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n work_v that_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o will_v take_v they_o together_o you_o know_v what_o be_v hence_o collect_v viz._n that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strict_a propriety_n it_o mean_v not_o so_o far_o as_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v disciple_n scholar_n scholar_n easy_o see_v the_o sense_n man_n be_v make_v disciple_n not_o when_o already_o teach_v but_o ut_fw-la doceantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v philip_n and_o nathaniel_n be_v disciple_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v afterward_o will_v you_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v will_v you_o follow_v he_o betake_v you_o to_o his_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o one_o learned_a but_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n discipling_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o take_v the_o word_n as_o iâ—_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o fetch_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n school_n that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a it_o be_v contrary_a baptism_n make_v disciple_n and_o discipling_n set_v iâ—_n the_o way_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v god_n appoint_a way_n to_o introduce_v into_o christ_n school_n make_v disciple_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v they_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o way_n to_o israelitism_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christianity_n we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_n that_o seem_v heterogeneous_a to_o this_o audience_n for_o no_o baptism_n be_v here_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o a_o subject_n fit_a upon_o better_a consideration_n since_o here_o be_v so_o many_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o this_o belong_v there_o be_v great_a division_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o lesson_n candidate_n may_v better_o apply_v themselves_o to_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o study_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o urge_v this_o as_o act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o viii_o chap._n 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o manage_v this_o subject_n at_o random_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o i._o that_o scripture_n do_v hold_v out_o a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o i_o say_v profess_v as_o to_o outward_a profession_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o be_v our_o own_o dictionary_n when_o ephraim_n speak_v fine_a than_o gilead_n it_o spoil_v all_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v fine_a than_o scripture_n and_o make_v word_n narrow_a in_o their_o sense_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o spoil_v the_o true_a meaning_n sometime_o this_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
construe_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o frame_v story_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o big_a enough_o for_o many_o viz._n that_o huge_a story_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o be_v boil_a in_o scald_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v and_o when_o bury_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o his_o grave_a beat_n as_o if_o he_o live_v within_o it_o if_o you_o trace_v to_o the_o proper_a spring_n head_n you_o will_v find_v it_o found_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o xxi_o john_n 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v mistake_v when_o first_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o apostle_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o may_v speak_v how_o ignorance_n in_o other_o story_n and_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o falsity_n as_o domitian_n kill_n david_n line_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o original_n be_v over-officiousness_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o that_o have_v outshoot_v the_o other_o many_o bow-length_n ignorance_n have_v breed_v its_o thousand_o but_o this_o its_o ten_o thousand_o the_o undo_n of_o history_n be_v the_o over_n when_o historian_n over-sedulous_a and_o over-officious_a to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o and_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o like_o poet_n have_v never_o think_v enough_o say_v till_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o none_o can_v believe_v i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o ecclesiasticul_n history_n menologia_fw-la surius_n etc._n etc._n will_v afford_v thousand_o the_o example_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o any_o credit_n or_o without_o a_o brand_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o be_v make_v either_o a_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o country_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o martyr_n or_o all_o see_v dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n and_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o so_o now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o from_o ignorance_n nor_o indeed_o from_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o who_o first_o assert_v it_o but_o from_o officiousness_n to_o do_v these_o man_n honour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a fabulousness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o refer_v to_o ignoronce_n or_o this_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mongrel_n of_o both_o such_o as_o that_o that_o christ_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n betwixt_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n i._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o that_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n ii_o be_v three_o king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n lxx_o 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n or_o officiousness_n or_o both_o its_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o its_o mother_n a_o hittite_n three_o a_o three_o original_n of_o this_o be_v studium_fw-la partium_fw-la favour_n to_o a_o party_n this_o be_v officiousness_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o side_n what_o this_o have_v do_v in_o all_o story_n he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o story_n that_o have_v not_o observe_v officiousness_n to_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v unknown_a and_o unrelated_a to_o have_v do_v much_o this_o more_o when_o writer_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v mind_v to_o honour_v singular_a place_n person_n action_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v they_o keep_v within_o bound_n he_o be_v a_o historian_n indeed_o that_o can_v keep_v ab_fw-la odio_fw-la procul_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la free_a from_o envy_n and_o affection_n especial_o when_o he_o write_v near_o that_o time_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n which_o he_o write_v of_o when_o i_o read_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o sozomen_n and_o julian_n in_o coesaribus_fw-la de_fw-fr constantino_n i_o can_v but_o be_v suspicious_a on_o both_o hand_n that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o favour_n have_v make_v the_o contrary_a party_n lay_v on_o so_o much_o black_a and_o white_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a visage_n thousand_o of_o such_o relation_n thus_o taint_v may_v be_v produce_v hence_o be_v more_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o man_n of_o reason_n especial_o that_o know_v scripture_n do_v or_o well_o or_o can_v believe_v but_o to_o pitch_v near_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o partiality_n and_o studium_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o country_n and_o city_n to_o father_n their_o original_n upon_o some_o transcendent_a person_n or_o other_o the_o heathen_n on_o some_o deity_n so_o livy_n datur_fw-la haec_fw-la venia_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la ut_fw-la miscendo_fw-la humana_fw-la divinis_fw-la primordia_fw-la urbium_fw-la augustiora_fw-la fiant_fw-la christian_n city_n or_o country_n have_v the_o like_a ambition_n to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o some_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n four_o a_o four_o origine_fw-la of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v animus_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v pia_fw-la fraud_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a craft_n because_o history_n do_v affect_v and_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o if_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v promote_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sometime_o this_o have_v be_v do_v impiissima_fw-la impudentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a shamelesness_n some_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n either_o to_o amuse_v man_n mind_n or_o to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o interrupt_v their_o study_n and_o believe_v of_o better_a thing_n ii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o four_o original_n shall_v we_o refer_v this_o opinion_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o animus_n decipiendi_fw-la in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a sense_n have_v maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o position_n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v the_o original_a of_o it_o by_o the_o three_o foremention_v first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v occasion_v by_o ignorance_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o preface_n these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o author_n of_o less_o suspicion_n be_v not_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n death_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o hence_o 3._o credulity_n in_o those_o time_n be_v better_o cheap_a partly_o because_o deceit_n be_v not_o then_o suspect_v nor_o discover_v partly_o because_o neither_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o common_a nor_o general_o be_v man_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o they_o 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o misconstrue_v this_o place_n and_o take_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v peter_n be_v there_o and_o this_o mistake_n may_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o may_v administer_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o error_n i_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o influence_n to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n officiousness_n to_o peter_n and_o a_o study_n to_o advance_v rome_n for_o observe_v first_o in_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o second_o observe_v therefore_o how_o history_n that_o it_o may_v dignify_v that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a have_v bring_v paul_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n and_o john_n near_o it_o and_o he_o undoubted_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o martyr_a have_v not_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o hinder_v suppose_v from_o that_o text_n that_o he_o never_o die_v i_o presume_v james_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v thither_o too_o but_o that_o josephus_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o story_n relate_v he_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o antioch_n three_o it_o be_v think_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o patron_n and_o rome_n be_v chief_a
upon_o we_o to_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v the_o stile_n here_o and_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n here_o the_o story_n lay_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n capable_a of_o two_o and_o those_o even_o contrary_a sense_n the_o former_a not_o do_v by_o heedlessness_n or_o at_o peradventure_o the_o latter_a not_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a sense_n but_o both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n prescription_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o joh._n v._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n he_o give_v you_o two_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o divers_a more_o may_v be_v give_v search_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o wife_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o holy_a to_o make_v one_o happy_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o or_o of_o what_o other_o reason_n of_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o very_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o close_o and_o narrow_a compass_n to_o urge_v a_o reason_n only_o from_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v will_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n please_v the_o romanist_n if_o he_o may_v limit_v it_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o so_o very_o well_o please_v the_o enthusiast_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a indeed_o that_o it_o require_v all_o serious_a study_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o for_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o laity_n to_o meddle_v withal_o the_o other_o will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o understand_v and_o explicate_v by_o revelation_n without_o any_o study_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o rock_n more_o for_o we_o to_o sail_v and_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o lest_o we_o dash_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n i_o shall_v go_v by_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v motion_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v pres_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o have_v need_v to_o read_v pres_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v i_o but_o observe_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o matter_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o require_v study_n that_o none_o but_o by_o serious_a study_n can_v perceive_v its_o difficulty_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v god_n till_o he_o set_v serious_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o the_o further_a you_o go_v in_o ezekiel_n water_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o deep_a you_o go_v and_o the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o scripture_n serious_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v still_o find_v to_o study_v they_o serious_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n that_o hold_v the_o explain_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_o easy_a that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o see_v their_o hardness_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v they_o score_n nay_o hundred_o of_o very_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v never_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o i_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o little_a eyesight_n to_o resolve_v they_o if_o they_o see_v they_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o pen_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n of_o they_o else_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v matth._n xxiv_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o and_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o so_o hard_o by_o paul_n and_o why_o do_v not_o peter_n explain_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o passage_n of_o peter_n you_o may_v very_o well_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o look_v on_o he_o but_o afford_v he_o no_o help_n and_o why_o do_v peter_n so_o by_o those_o hard_a place_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o explication_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n he_o can_v have_v pen_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o he_o have_v pen_v they_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n that_o he_o that_o will_v read_v they_o must_v not_o run_v and_o read_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o study_v it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a task_n indeed_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v consist_v in_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n in_o two_o or_o three_o head_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n may_v first_o hint_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v esteem_v to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a construction_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o direct_o contrary_a i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o i_o can_v but_o deal_v withal_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n take_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o common_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o be_v that_o gen._n iu._n 7._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v or_o explain_v this_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o threaten_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o judgement_n be_v ready_a at_o door_n to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o i_o can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n construe_v it_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o that_o sin_n mean_v only_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v use_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o very_a english_a word_n be_v so_o use_v once_o and_o again_o as_o hos._n iu._n 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n offer_v and_o 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o cain_n from_o dejectedness_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v undoubted_a acceptance_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o despair_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v have_v that_o may_v heal_v all_o again_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o you_o know_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n leu._n i._n 3._o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o be_v that_o exod._n i_o 19_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n womâ—â—_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o be_v deliver_v ere_o the_o midwives_n â—â—me_n in_o unto_o they_o how_o many_o expound_v that_o place_n do_v roundly_o conclude_v they_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v their_o stake_n when_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o travail_n be_v so_o miraculous_o vigorous_a and_o that_o their_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sneak_a lie_n to_o save_v their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o
faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v what_o pharaoh_n will_v they_o dare_v nor_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o god_n a_o three_o be_v that_o exod._n viii_o 19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o read_v and_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o without_o any_o scruple_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n whereas_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o their_o elohim_n their_o unknown_a god_n or_o deity_n in_o scorn_n and_o affront_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n this_o be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o jehovah_n let_v a_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o esa._n ix_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n and_o afterward_o do_v most_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o but_o take_v these_o word_n the_o dimness_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o to_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o spare_v more_o these_o with_o the_o text_n be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n to_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o a_o second_o head_n let_v be_v passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a as_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o five_o instance_n of_o these_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o jechoniah_n matth._n i._n 12._o be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n whereas_o jer._n xxii_o 30._o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o witness_n o_o earth_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v childless_a 2._o in_o luke_n iii_o 36._o you_o have_v a_o cainan_n the_o father_n of_o shelah_n or_o sala_n and_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n whereas_o gen._n x._o 24._o arphaxad_o be_v the_o father_n of_o shelah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o cainan_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o act._n vii_o 14._o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o whereas_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o you_o have_v they_o reckon_v but_o seventy_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o you_o have_v dead_a jacob_n carry_v over_o into_o shechem_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o in_o gen._n l._n 13._o you_o have_v he_o carry_v over_o to_o machpelah_n before_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n some_o score_n of_o mile_n distant_a from_o hebron_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o have_v abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o genesis_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o you_o have_v he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n i_o spare_v more_o again_o these_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n iii_o a_o three_o head_n let_v be_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o account_v and_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n different_a from_o itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n also_o of_o this_o head_n a_o few_o among_o many_o 1._o in_o josh._n xiii_o 3._o the_o text_n be_v reckon_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o count_v they_o the_o gazathite_n ashdodites_n askelonite_n the_o gittites_n ekronites_n and_o avite_v it_o speak_v of_o five_o but_o reckon_v six_o 2._o in_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o look_v well_o there_o and_o compare_v his_o father_n age_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v make_v there_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v a_o thousand_o some_o in_o chronology_n some_o in_o chorography_n some_o in_o language_n some_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o say_v be_v past_o all_o possibility_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v but_o â—_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o papist_n cause_n against_o the_o scripture_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o they_o or_o read_v they_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o therefore_o let_v the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a read_v and_o study_v they_o the_o more_o and_o i_o need_v not_o fetch_v a_o warrant_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o and_o set_v i_o a_o copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n josh._n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n the_o pontifical_a inference_n after_o the_o rate_n they_o infer_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o inference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o give_v the_o more_o diligence_n and_o use_v the_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o will_v speak_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o deep_a scholastic_a discourse_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n good_a upon_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n have_v make_v so_o many_o large_a discourse_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o some_o few_o demonstration_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o speak_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a understanding_n i._o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o penner_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v in_o a_o majesty_n that_o the_o i._o i._o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v before_o it_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n do_v they_o say_v judg._n viii_o 21._o and_o as_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o be_v his_o stile_n and_o strength_n of_o writing_n if_o pericles_n the_o orator_n at_o athens_n speak_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o oratory_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a god_n of_o glory_n speak_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o from_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v they_o like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v only_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v and_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o how_o ever_o a_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n dare_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o spirit_n that_o the_o protestant_n say_v breathe_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o defy_v thou_o yet_o we_o have_v
better_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o it_o the_o less_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n breathetâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o power_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o in_o majesty_n to_o confound_v confidence_n in_o man_n own_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o bow_v to_o we_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o for_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o do_v with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n little_a short_a of_o adoration_n but_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n that_o shine_v there_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a rom._n vi_o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o original_a greek_a carry_v it_o and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o margin_n give_v intimation_n whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o rather_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o scripture_n much_o like_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n in_o another_o place_n and_o another_o case_n phil._n iii_o 12._o i_o apprehend_v but_o be_o apprehend_v we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o we_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n expression_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o judge_n to_o be_v student_n of_o the_o scripture_n doer_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o judger_n you_o know_v who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o own_o authority_n let_v they_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n where_o it_o say_v such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o penman_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o penman_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o may_v god_n say_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n curiosity_n and_o crossness_n and_o cavil_v but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v bow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o well_o and_o good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n if_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o venerable_a peer_n to_o judge_v he_o unless_o he_o shall_v particular_o fetch_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o show_v it_o he_o what_o will_v you_o call_v such_o peevishness_n madness_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o or_o worse_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a enough_o ii_o difficulty_n and_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o majestickness_n ii_o ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o difficulty_n aright_o one_o once_o read_v the_o crabbed_a and_o most_o obscure_a poet_n persius_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o he_o he_o fling_v he_o away_o with_o this_o say_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o understand_v thou_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v they_o the_o resolve_v purpose_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v he_o write_v they_o intentional_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eousque_fw-la something_o reasonable_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v insuperable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o end_n and_o intention_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o brief_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a peter_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n some_o part_n indeed_o mountainous_a and_o rocky_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v travail_v over_o but_o the_o great_a part_n pleasant_a plain_a champagne_n and_o valley_n like_o any_o clean_a beast_n or_o fowl_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v some_o bone_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n flesh_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o inference_n never_o go_v about_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o bone_n man_n indeed_o have_v make_v a_o obscure_a bible_n but_o god_n never_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o find_v out_o sundry_a invention_n so_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n plain_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o but_o man_n have_v find_v out_o invention_n of_o allegorise_v scepticize_a cavil_v that_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n but_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v plain_a do_v not_o thou_o darken_v nay_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a how_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o general_n be_v the_o history_n in_o scripture_n how_o plain_a the_o command_n exhortation_n threaten_n promise_n comfort_n that_o be_v write_v there_o take_v a_o sunbeam_n and_o write_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o write_v clear_a and_o what_o must_v not_o the_o laiety_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a i_o doubt_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v because_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o 2._o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v not_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o aim_n and_o tendency_n they_o be_v not_o unriddleable_a riddle_n and_o tyring-iron_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o majestical_a sublimity_n not_o to_o check_v our_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o they_o but_o to_o check_v ourselves_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a ground_n where_o god_n shine_v in_o majesty_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n at_o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o strike_v sail_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mysteriousness_n that_o shine_v there_o not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o study_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o study_v they_o the_o more_o that_o obscure_a passage_n dan._n ix_o 27._o about_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o study_v the_o more_o pres_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matth._n xxiv_o 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v scripture_n alike_o nor_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o study_v the_o scripture_n alike_o or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o god_n will_v and_o dispose_n in_o this_o case_n i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o scripture_n do_v so_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n thou_o shall_v
revolt_a from_o that_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o act_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o sad_a wretch_n look_v on_o he_o look_v on_o his_o villainy_n and_o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o apostle_n read_v his_o doom_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o keep_v off_o vengeance_n when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o a_o common_a thing_n ii_o that_o that_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o attonemenr_n viz._n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n iii_o that_o that_o at_o last_o be_v to_o seize_v as_o sure_o and_o sore_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n who_o yet_o die_v without_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o which_o speak_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o wretch_n villainy_n he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n a_o great_a question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v it_o mean_v this_o wretch_n himself_o he_o ever_o sanctify_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o now_o so_o undervalue_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v dispute_v upon_o this_o case_n which_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o dispute_n viz._n that_o the_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v and_o i_o shall_v read_v the_o two_o clause_n together_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n and_o have_v account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v much_o like_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o second_o as_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o your_o english_a do_v as_o fair_o carry_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n so_o do_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o theological_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o indeed_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v once_o unholy_a but_o by_o it_o now_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o separate_v set_z apart_z and_o capacitate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o office_n as_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o clothes_n and_o unction_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o fit_v accomplish_v for_o his_o office_n and_o priesthood_n so_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n fit_v capacitate_v to_o be_v perfect_a mediator_n and_o so_o three_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v enhance_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o this_o wretch_n account_v it_o a_o unholy_a common_a trivial_a thing_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o by_o it_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v urgent_a with_o any_o to_o entertain_v and_o espouse_v this_o construction_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o fairness_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o propose_v will_v not_o speak_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a preciousness_n and_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o yet_o the_o wretch_n in_o the_o text_n do_v so_o undervalue_v that_o he_o account_v it_o but_o unholy_a and_o common_a and_o there_o be_v but_o too_o few_o too_o few_o that_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v wash_v redeem_v justify_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o very_a intimation_n part_v our_o discourse_n into_o two_o branch_n viz._n to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o pious_a pen_n how_o malice_n canker_n thing_n where_o it_o come_v for_o those_o word_n sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n speak_v in_o a_o right_a christian_a pious_a sense_n speak_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a happy_a and_o desirable_a can_v be_v pray_v for_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o wash_v cleanse_v justify_v save_v but_o in_o their_o curse_a canker_a sense_n the_o nation_n find_v it_o to_o this_o day_n their_o direful_a and_o doleful_a infelicity_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o wish_v so_o there_o be_v much_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o comfort_n speak_v concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n bring_v all_o happiness_n with_o it_o but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o respect_n take_v his_o blood_n bare_o to_o mean_v that_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o happiness_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o ground_n from_o such_o sprinkle_n nay_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o dash_v upon_o his_o murderer_n and_o prove_v so_o little_a happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o unhappy_a nay_o the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o something_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o bare_a flow_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o he_o something_o that_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o give_v it_o the_o vigour_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v his_o infinite_a suffering_n let_v i_o add_v his_o infinite_a obedience_n in_o both_o which_o be_v conclude_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o his_o suffering_n because_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o suffering_n the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o may_v so_o phrase_n it_o and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n compute_v in_o that_o give_v virtue_n vigour_n efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v he_o to_o with_o all_o his_o wrath_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
652._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o p._n 681._o it_o have_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o its_o power_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 683._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n p._n 782._o why_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1111_o 1116._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v esteem_v a_o bloody_a court_n if_o they_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n 1113_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n brother_n daughter_n 666_o sarepta_n and_o zarephath_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a page_n 368_o satan_n why_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a p._n 1172._o how_o when_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o do_v much_o mischief_n those_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1174._o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o deceive_v p._n 1174_o etc._n etc._n his_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 1175_o to_o 1178._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1193._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v 1209_o save_v its_o possible_a to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 1225_o 1226_o saviour_n rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n prove_v 1109_o saul_n and_o paul_n his_o hebrew_a and_o roman_a name_n and_o why_o he_o have_v two_o name_n 687_o escape_v goat_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 35._o how_o he_o be_v send_v out_o and_o whither_o from_o jerusalem_n 50_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n what_o 124_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n be_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n 86_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la the_o view_n call_v zophim_n what_o 41_o scribe_n use_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o writing_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 110_o 111._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n which_o they_o do_v as_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n instil_v into_o the_o people_n this_o notion_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a men._n p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n second_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n especial_o long_a prayer_n p._n 234._o scribe_n be_v a_o general_a title_n give_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 421._o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 421._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o call_v so_o be_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 422._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v p._n 433._o scribe_n or_o register_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v p._n 337._o scribe_n chief_z priests_z and_o elder_n how_o distinguish_v 468_o scripture_n in_o it_o say_v the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o p._n 666._o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n idle_a p._n 1180._o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n p._n 1242_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n lie_v p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1243_o to_o 1245_o 1248._o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a how_o to_o be_v solve_v p._n 1244._o the_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o itself_o reconcile_v p._n 1244._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o discredit_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o p._n 1245_o 1246._o it_o be_v difficulty_n consist_v in_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1248_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n text_n when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v ever_o interpret_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n p._n 688_o 689._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n 694._o a_o scripture_n text_n and_o a_o opinion_n distinguish_v p._n 758._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v cite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o difference_n either_o in_o thing_n man_n or_o year_n and_o that_o from_o the_o high_a reason_n p._n 766._o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o the_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o page_n 673_o scythopolis_n or_o bethshan_n a_o city_n where_o situate_a 57_o 315_o 493_o scythopolitan_a country_n what_o 492_o 493_o sea_n of_o apamia_n what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a the_o lake_n of_o gennaesaret_n also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n p._n 65._o sea_n of_o galilee_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n p._n 536._o sea_n of_o sodom_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 6_o sea_n the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o 5_o sebaste_n a_o brave_a city_n build_v by_o herod_n just_o where_o samaria_n stand_v may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o city_n samaria_n 676_o 677_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 533._o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n 566_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n 184_o 185_o separate_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n 1297_o sepharad_n rather_o in_o edom_n than_o in_o spain_n 368_o septuagint_n translation_n have_v in_o it_o many_o error_n p._n 401_o to_o 404._o the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o the_o differ_a member_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translator_n render_v the_o same_o word_n in_o differ_v place_n in_o a_o different_a way_n 667_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o bury_v p._n 89_o 90._o the_o whiting_n of_o they_o what_o p._n 235._o their_o distance_n from_o city_n be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n 323_o servant_n how_o buy_v and_o how_o employ_v p._n 127._o servant_n that_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v make_v free_a call_v libertine_n 663_o seventy_o interpreter_n note_v p._n 306_o 312._o seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o their_o render_v the_o text_n sometime_o favour_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 620._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 804_o 805._o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o the_o law_n p._n 805_o 806._o in_o what_o value_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o seem_v
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
cruelty_n and_o horridness_n that_o rome_n heathen_a can_v never_o show_v its_o parallel_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a valour_n though_o cruel_a enough_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v so_o murderous_a in_o so_o base_a and_o undermine_a a_o manner_n and_o now_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o consideration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o consideration_n from_o who_o and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o protection_n or_o else_o poor_a england_n have_v dwell_v in_o silence_n imagine_v in_o your_o think_v that_o you_o see_v that_o which_o your_o heart_n abhor_v to_o imagine_v the_o curse_a plot_n to_o have_v take_v place_n and_o effect_v as_o abraham_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o hebron_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n imagine_v that_o you_o have_v see_v king_n parliament_z religion_n england_n go_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o quake_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o only_a imagination_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n oh_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v they_o show_v how_o sensible_a they_o be_v from_o what_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o sing_v so_o triumphant_o and_o praise_n god_n so_o hearty_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n revel_v xix_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o intimate_v what_o a_o vexation_n a_o curse_n a_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n while_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o so_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apocalyptick_a i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o amen_n alleluja_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o vexer_n and_o enemy_n the_o word_n haleluia_o be_v frequent_o in_o david_n psalm_n render_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o first_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o psalm_n civ_o where_o the_o jew_n note_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o haleluia_o come_v not_o till_o there_o be_v tiding_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o you_o have_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o you_o have_v the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o revelation_n the_o wicked_a destroy_v babylon_n babylon_n no_o more_o but_o ruin_v fire_v and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n praise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a deliverance_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prophesy_v too_o many_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o when_o the_o plot_n of_o babylon_n have_v destroy_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v have_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o such_o brat_n of_o babylon_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n we_o know_v not_o what_o babylon_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hallelujah_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o have_v england_n be_v by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o plot_n design_v have_v take_v effect_n we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n our_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o behold_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o we_o to_o all_o generation_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxx_o revel_v xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o very_o sad_a story_n and_o heavy_a news_n satan_n loose_a gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n nation_n deceive_v and_o a_o numberless_a army_n muster_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o go_v before_o such_o a_o rout_n as_o this_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o you_o have_v chap._n xii_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o among_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n ay_o and_o have_v a_o great_a army_n too_o and_o as_o balaam_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o numb_a xxiv_o so_o may_v we_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o you_o can_v blame_v elishas_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o syrian_n if_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o cry_v out_o alas_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n concern_v our_o time_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o we_o go_v along_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n the_o monster_n goliath_n and_o his_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n march_v against_o the_o poor_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o memorial_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v england_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o these_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o we_o for_o that_o those_o that_o then_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o satan_n army_n i_o believe_v none_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gog_n and_o magogs_n regiment_n the_o design_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o make_v undeniable_a that_o may_v seem_v something_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o text_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n vi_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o against_o satan_n and_o against_o gog_n and_o magogs_n army_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n only_o which_o if_o speak_v out_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o our_o apocalyptick_n very_o well_o and_o very_o easy_o together_o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o
manner_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o put_v upon_o this_o dilemma_n either_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o satan_n army_n or_o must_v fight_v against_o satan_n army_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o thou_o that_o therefore_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o this_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n spite_n and_o enmity_n enough_o against_o man_n without_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o they_o yes_o enough_o and_o enough_o again_o but_o man_n have_v not_o enmity_n enough_o against_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o harken_v to_o he_o obey_v he_o comply_v with_o he_o to_o the_o violate_v god_n command_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o compliance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n no_o way_n but_o eternal_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a passage_n when_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o society_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o odds_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v set_v the_o devil_n at_o defiance_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o through_o god_n strength_n and_o good_a assistance_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o sharp_a deal_n from_o he_o as_o possible_a if_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o not_o obedient_a and_o compliant_a he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o to_o purpose_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n whether_o subtlety_n or_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n i_o need_v not_o to_o spread_v before_o you_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o lie_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o several_a clause_n the_o task_n before_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o explain_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o the_o first_o clause_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v recal_v we_o to_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o bind_v here_o loose_v there_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o here_o loose_v he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n again_o i_o doubt_v a_o millenary_a and_o i_o shall_v scarce_o agree_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o look_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o end_v he_o think_v satan_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v but_o call_v to_o thought_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o english_a word_n of_o we_o be_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o text_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o to_o worship_v devil_n to_o believe_v lie_v oracle_n false_a miracle_n to_o account_v the_o high_a profaneness_n to_o be_v religion_n as_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n in_o fornication_n to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n to_o be_v devotion_n sacrifice_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v zeal_n and_o to_o bury_v man_n quick_a to_o be_v a_o bless_a atonement_n i_o say_v do_v but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o the_o devil_n thus_o deceive_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v viz._n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o curb_n restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o activity_n from_o cheat_v so_o abominable_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o the_o gospel_n cast_v down_o their_o idolatry_n silence_v their_o oracle_n dissolve_v their_o miracle_n and_o curb_v those_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o history_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o those_o that_o but_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n second_o his_o bind_n and_o imprison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o may_v be_v take_v allusive_o or_o determinate_o 1._o allusive_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o their_o own_o author_n abundant_o and_o so_o the_o apocalyptick_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o common_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o thing_n familiar_o receive_v and_o know_v he_o may_v intimate_v his_o mind_n more_o feel_o to_o their_o apprehension_n but_o withal_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v viz._n in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o subdue_a satan_n from_o his_o cheat_a and_o delude_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o gospel_n subdue_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n our_o evangelist_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o alludeâ—_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o you_o may_v take_v the_o time_n determinate_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o just_a so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o sow_o by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o and_o you_o have_v they_o end_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o into_o as_o gross_a ignorance_n palpable_a darkness_n horrid_a idolatry_n ridiculous_a belief_n of_o forge_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v by_o he_o before_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christian_a and_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o up_o come_v popery_n in_o the_o west_n as_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o overspread_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a darkness_n that_o it_o become_v as_o blind_v superstitious_a delude_v heathenish_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a here_o mean_v whereby_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n under_o heathenism_n beside_o that_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v determinate_o do_v help_v to_o argue_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n from_o chapter_n xiii_o hitherto_o do_v also_o evince_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v her_o story_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o